THE ORIGINAL ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. -- Thirty-six years ago, yesterday, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints was organized in Fayette, Seneca county, State of New York. Elder Geo. A. Smith kindly furnishes us the following names -- the six persons that constituted the first organization:

Oliver Cowdery, Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Peter Whitmer, jr., Samuel H. Smith and David Whitmer.

Some of these had been baptized previously, but were all baptized on the day of organization. The names and this information was furnished by Oliver Cowdery to Joseph Knight.

In thirty-six years, from this handful of men the nucleus of a great people have been gathered into these mountains and rejoice in their deliverance from priestcraft, kingcraft and the devil -- the prince of regenerators.


Notes: (forthcoming)

Mountain Meadow Massacre.
______

A correspondent of the S. F. Bulletin writing from Callville, Arizona, under date of June 25th, says of the Indians in that vicinity:

they are thoroughly posted in relation to the raids of Gen, Connor's command against the Indians farther North; the excitement exiting in relation to the Mountain Meadow massacre; the endeavors by the Government to ferret out and punish the actors in this, the bloodiest drama ever per perpetrated on American soil; the fact that they are charged by the Mormons with being the sole perpetrators of that tragedy, and they fear that they will soon be held to a rigid accountability. It was to this vally of the Muddy, that a large portion of the stock from from the massacred train was brought and here was killed the only adult, a man by the name of Williams, who escaped from Mountain Meadows. These Indians do not hesitate to acknowledge their connection with the massacre, but charge the Mormons with being the instigators and chief actors in the tragedy. The tales they tell are horrible beyond description, and while it would be unjust, considering their present relations with the Mormons, to take all their statements for truth, it is impossible to resist the conviction that revenge for the killing of Parley Pratt, in Arkansas, was the inciting cause of the Mountain Meadow massacre, and that a band of Danites were the directors of its perpetration. I was astonished at the details by these Indians of circumstances and names; in the latter psrticular their statements were explicit, extending even to giving us ttihlee name of the lady under whose charge the surviving children were taken East. The Mormons have long been noted for their shrewd management of Indians, but events now transpiring indicate that their influence with the savages is lesssening. The result may be the arrest and punishment of the white miscreants who planned the indiscriminate slaughter of men, women and children at Mountain Meadows.


Notes: (forthcoming)

The Mountain Meadow Massacre.
______

In the letter of an occasional correspondent from Callville in yesterdays Bulletin, it was intimated that the Mormons were exciting the United States authorities to punish the Indians for the massacre known by the above name. The Mormons having their own troubles with the ndians are now accusing those collected in the neighborhood of of Muddy River of being the murderers, and in possession of the cattle and other plunder obtained by the crime. It will be remembered that in 1857 a large train of emigrants fronm Arkkansas were attacked at Mountain Meadow by a band of Indians or white men, and every adult, numbering 144 persons of both sexes slain, and a large quantity of stock, wagons, carriagess, jewelry, clothing and other property carried off. After the massacre 18 children, from eight years of age down to eight months, were pocked up amongst the bushes into which they had crawled for shelter. James Lynch, formerly superintendent of the United States post at Camp Floyd, has informed us that he was instructed by the United States authorities to inquire into this matter while stationed at the above post, and he had communications with John D. Lee, Hamlin, Bishop Smith and other Mormons, and they all acknowledged that the attack was made by Mormons assisted by five Paiute Indians. John D. Lee, boasting that he was the leader of the attacking party. They admit also the finding of the children and that there had been a consultation about them, one Mormon brute advocating their death on the ground that "they should destroy the nits while killing the lice." More humane counsels, however, prevailed and Hamlin took charge of 16 and John D. Lee of 2. These children were found by the United States authorities, in Santa Clara, in 1859, in miserable condition, and were given up to ouar informant. The eldest, a sharp intelligent child 10 years old, named Marry Dunlap, remembered distinctly the occurrences of two years before, and pointed out to Mr. Lynch the men who had taken part in the massacre. Mary Dunlap also testified to articles of dress and jewelry wfrn by John D. Lee's wife and other persons as being part of the plunder which she recognized; also carriages and wagons which formed part of the train then in possession of the Mormons with whom she had been living. Over 30 witnesses testified to facts proving the guilt of the Mormons in this matter before Judge Cradlebaugh and Eckell, Territorial Judges in Utah.

The children were subsequently removed to the States and Mary Dunlap, the eldest survivor of the catastrophe, is living in Kansas City, Missouri, and can, we are informed, substantiate the charges against the men who are now seeking to throw the blame on the Indians. Mr. Lynch left by this day's steamer for Guayquill, Republic of Equador; but if through tihboe instrumentality of the Judges named above or any other parties, an attempt should be made to bring the real assassins to punishment, he will be found ready to proceed to any part of the United States to depose to the above and other facts which came to his knowledge while employed in the Government service at the time the first enquiry was made. -- S. F. Bulletin.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THIRTY-SIXTH  SEMI-ANNUAL  CONFERENCE.
______

The Semi-Annual Conference convened in the Bowery in this city on Saturday morning, Oct. 6th, 1866. President Young presiding.

On the Stand during the meetings were Presidents Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball and Daniel H. Wells...

President B. Young spoke of the unanimity of feeling enjoyed by all who receive the gospel, and their desires to make known its truths to all the children of men. Mankind can never find out God by any other than the Lord's own appointed way. He referred to his first hearing the gospel, and to the correctness with which the plan laid before him by illiterate men corresponded with the plan laid down in the New Testament; and spoke of the overwhelming testimony by which the work of God was sustained in this age, even in an early day after the organization of the Church....

The President continued, showing the evils of gambling, drinking and other kindred vices. There are but a very few among the community, entertaining views different to the people here, that follow these vices, encourage them, or seek to aid those engaged in them; and all good citizens irrespective of creed or faith will aid in their suppression, that the welfare, peace and good order of the community may be promoted.

He alluded to the family of Joseph Smith the Prophet, and to the kindly feelings which have been entertained towards them by the authorities of the Church and the Saints; and called up portions of the history of the Prophet Joseph which proved how far that family have gone astray, as well as all who follow after them in their present course...


Note 1: The editor of the Deseret News apparently did not feel any strong inclination to provide his readers at a distance details from President Young's remarks on "the family of Joseph Smith," as given orally to the conference attendees. In their 1994 book, Mormon Enigma, historians L. K. Newell and V. T. Avery cite "Brigham Young's address, 7 October, 1866, in Semi-annual Conference, Brigham Young papers, LDS Archives," [Ms d 1234, Box 49 fd 13] as preserving at least a portion of Young's public words on that occasion. The historians offer this excerpt: "Brigham described a 'secret council,' probably the November 5 [1843] meeting, at which he [Young] said Joseph accused Emma of the poisoning and 'called upon her to deny it if she could... He told her that she was a child of hell, and literally the most wicked woman on this earth, that there was not one more wicked than she. He told her where she got the poison, and how she put it in a cup of coffee; said he, "You got that poison so and so, and I drank it, but you could not kill me." When it entered his stomach he went to the door and threw it off. He spoke to her in that council in a very severe manner, and she never said one word in reply. I have witnesses all around, who can testify that I am now telling the truth. Twice she undertook to kill him.' He did not elaborate on the alleged second occurance..."

Note 2: A different source provides a similar, but lengthier excerpt from the same Oct. 7, 1866 conference talk: "I will now speak upon a subject which I think ought to notice for the benefit of a few who are inclined to be giddy-headed, unstable in their ways, and enthusiastic about something which they do not understand. You are already apprized of the fact that a son of Joseph Smith the Prophet was here in our City not long since. Joseph Smith's first son only lived a few hours; then Joseph Smith, commonly called Young Joseph, was born; then Frederic, and then Alexander; it was Alexander who was in our City lately. The people have not heard me say anything about him one way or the other. I will relate a few facts. The sympathies of the Latter-day Saints are with the family of the martyred prophet. I never saw a day in the world that I would not almost worship that woman, Emma Smith, if she would be a saint instead of being a devil. I feel so today. There is no good thing in a temporal point of view that I would withhold from her; anything that is in my power to do for her, I would willingly do with all my heart, and with an open hand. --- There are a few here that knew Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and some of them are apostatizing from the work, which the Lord commanded him to found, to run after Young Joseph Smith, the second son of the Prophet, who has no more authority to set himself up as a president and teacher of a people than any other man has in the sectarian world who possessed nothing of the priesthood of the Most High. Young Joseph Smith does not possess one particle of this priesthood. The Twelve Apostles and the other authorities of this Church would have been exceeding glad if the Prophet's family had come with us when we left Nauvoo for the valleys of these mountains. We would have made cradles for them if they had required them, and would have fed them on milk and honey. Emma is naturally a very smart woman; she is subtle and ingenious, and she has made all her children believe that myself, brother Kimball, and the other members of the Twelve laid the plot which terminated in the death of the Prophet. This charge is especially laid to myself. At the time that Joseph was killed I was in the city of Boston, a number of hundred miles away from the scene of the martyrdom. She has made her children inherit lies. To my certain knowledge Emma Smith is one of the damdest liars I know of on this earth; yet there is no good thing I would refuse to do for her, if she would only be a righteous woman; but she will continue in her wickedness. --- Not six months before the death of Joseph, he called his wife Emma into a secret council, and there he told her the truth, and called upon her to deny it if she could. He told her that the judgments of God would come upon her forthwith if she did not repent. He told her of the time she undertook to poison him, and he told her that she was a child of hell, and literally the most wicked woman on this earth, that there was not one more wicked than she. He told her where she got the poison, and how she put it in a cup of coffee; said he, "You got that poison so and so, and I drank it, but you could not kill me." When it entered his stomach he went to the door and threw it off. He spoke to her in that council in a very severe manner, and she never said one word in reply. I have witnesses of this scene all around, who can testify that I am now telling the truth. Twice she undertook to kill him. --- From a dream that I had while on my visit to Logan a short time since, I know that spiritualism is the head and front, and the arm and breast and brain, and the eyes and whole body of Young Joseph's profession and operations. In my dream I saw the Prophet Joseph, and he tried for awhile to sustain the old dwelling, and mediated building around it; but he finally concluded to discard it, and swept the ground clean where it stood to put up an entirely new building. Although this is a matter I have not thought of, yet the dream is true, and expresses the true state of the case. --- When Alexander Smith came here, we treated him kindly, and I plead with him to accompany us on our visit north. George A. Smith, his cousin, plead with him to accompany us, but to no purpose. Finally, Joseph F. Smith, who was from home, came back, and saw him, and met him in public in this city. Many of this congregation are acquainted with that circumstance. It was asked him what he thought of the endowment. He replied, "I do not mention it, for I do not wish to hear anything about the endowment." "What do you think of the doctrine of polygamy?" It is his business to preach against polygamy, and his brother Joseph said that his father never introduced it. Several of the sisters testified to him that they were sealed to his father. Well, said he, "if he did have any such revelation, or teach any such doctrine, or practice it, he must have got out of the way," or, in other words he must have been a fallen prophet, if he ever was a true prophet. That is the conclusion they come to when hard pressed with stern facts. Joseph Smith the Prophet taught the gathering; but this new sect deny the gathering. --- If there are any Latter-day Saints who wish to be destroyed, run after that family, and I will promise you in the name of the God of Israel that you will be damned. Any person who will follow this man or that man who is wrong, and refuses to submit himself to the ordinances of the house of God and to serve Him and keep His commandments, will perish; all that walk in that path will go to a sure and swift destruction. Young David Smith seems to be the pet of the company, he is heart and hand with his brother Joseph, and with a hundred others who are apostates from the true faith of the Gospel, and who were one with the mob who persecuted and slew the Prophet. When Joseph the Prophet was killed his wife Emma was pregnant. Joseph said, previous to his death, "She shall have a son, and his name shall be called David, and unto him the Lord will look." I am looking for the time when the Lord will speak to David, but let him pursue the course he is now pursuing, and he will never preside over the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in time nor in eternity. He has got to repent of his sins, and turn away from his iniquity, to cease to do evil, and learn to do well, embrace the Gospel of life and salvation, and be an obedient son of God, or he never can walk up to possess his right. It would be his right to preside over this Church, if he would only walk in the true path of duty. I hope and pray that he and the whole family will repent, and be a holy family. --- Now, you old Mormons, stop your talking about Young Joseph, and about David going to preside over the Church by and by! I wish he was prepared for it, would repent of his sins, and come in at the door, and be one with us, and walk up to the Twelve and the First Presidency, saying, I am one with you, and am your servant. When Sidney Rigdon swelled up and thought he was the most important man in the Kingdom, I told him where his place was, and that the Twelve Apostles would build up the Kingdom. Joseph more than one score of times told them both in private and in public, that he rolled the Kingdom on to their shoulders, and said I to Sidney, we will build it up, and bear it off, and not follow you one inch. What has he come to? He sits in the midst of the woods East mumbling to himself; but scarcely able to speak an intelligent word; he is almost a lunatic. And where has the rest of the apostates gone? And where has the rest of the apostates gone? And where will they go? Every one of them, bogus Joseph not excepted, will go to destruction, and the Kingdom of God will continue to flourish and spread abroad...."

THE NEGRO. -- In a special number of the "Popular Magazine of Anthropology," by Commander Bedford Pim, R. N., we have a paper read before the Anthropological Society of London. For five thousand years, as Egyptian sculptures prove, the negro has been more or less in constant contact with high forms of civilization, and during that period he has never emerged from the lowest social position; never given to the world an idea of the remotest value in art, science or literature; never shown the slightest capacity, even, for self government. Is he, then, to be put on an equality with the white race? Certainly not -- unless by those who look back with reverence to a progenitor in the ape. Moreover, the negro will only labor when coerced. Left to himself, he is not merely incorrigibly lazy, but vicious and cruel. In juxtaposition with a minority of whites, his dominent idea is that of exterminating them and possessing their goods. In passions he is a brute, in capacity a child. Years ago, in total ignorance of the subject, we fancied, as some do now, that 'twas a mere question of skin, and that, give the negro a fair chance, he would run parallel with the white-man. We acknowledge our mistake. Long and unbiased study of the matter has convinced us that the negro, left alone, relapses, certainly, into his original barbasism, and is about as safe a neighbor as a wild beast....


Notes: (forthcoming)

ZION'S CAMP PARTY. -- Before going to press on Wednesday evening, our reporter, a member of the "Camp," furnished us the names of the remnants of "Zion's Camp," together with the names of the Twelve and others present by invitation. Being detained by business, we could only reach the hall at the commencement of the dancing; but once there, the agreeable society, etc., prolonged our intended "drop in" to away in

                        The wee short hours ayont the twai.

Sixty-one members of this company of faithful veterans, with their partners, partook of a dinner prepared in the basement of the Social Hall, by Bishops Edward Hunter and J. C. Little. Immediately after which a dream of President Young's, while at Box Elder, during his recent trip North, was read by Elder George Q. Cannon, respecting the family of Joseph Smith. It was very interesting. Elder Geo. A. Smith also related a dream which he had some time ago, as well as one related by Elder Nathaniel Riggs.

Elder Orson Hyde addressed the company in an exceedingly interesting manner. He esteemed it a great privilege to meet Zion's Camp once a year and mingle his spirit with theirs, calling up the recollection of many incidents connected with the journey of that company of men into the state of Missourui in 1834. He alluded briefly to the advancement of the church since that period and said, judging the future by the past, nut a few more years would be needed for the church to be able to go into Jackson county, or any other county they pleased and locate without any fear of successful opposition from our enemies.

President Young said the body of men known as Zion's Camp had performed one of the best works that had been accomplished in the kingdom, and much of the success of the church since must be attributed to the experience and knowledge he and others gained at that time with the Prophet Joseph. Gold could not purchase from him the understanding he gained at that time, for which he was indebted to Joseph and the spirit of the Lord which enlightened his mind. He also referred to the Mormon Battalion sent to Mexico during the exodus of the church from Nauvoo, and said that was another campaign performed at a perilous time for the salvation of this people, which thwarted the plans which had been laid by our enemies for our overthrow. He spoke encouragingly, exhorting the brethren to faithfilness, that they lose not the reward and great blessings in store for them. His remarks were listened to by the company with gladdened hearts.

Elders John Taylor, Erastus Snow and George Goddard sang several songs. Three or four of the aged fathers entertained the company with select dances, and Elders Geo. A. Smith, Milo Andrus and Presidents Young and Kimball delivered short addresses during the evening. Supper was served about ten o'clock and afterwards dancing was kept up till 2 o'clock yesterday morning.

Following so soon after Conference, we looked upon the party as an appropriate gathering of aged brethren who had in their early manhood, and some of them in their youth, performed an important mission of over 2,000 miles on foot, to benefit the church then located in Missouri. We gazed upon the remnants of that faithful band of men with feelings of the deepest respect and were truly glad to see them enjoying themselves together.

During the party, we understood Father Allred to say that he and his wife present with him, had 270 descendants -- not counting in that number sons-in-law and daughters-in-law. Not a small offspring.

Bishops Hunter, Hardy and Little, with their assistants, were bounteous hosts -- everything around manifesting care and courtesy. The hours flew swiftly by, and when the time for separation came, thanks were returned to the Bishop, and President Wells dismissed the assembly with his blessing.


Note: See also the Deseret News of Oct. 19, 1864.

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  SISTER  LAURA L. KIMBALL.
______

On the 10th of September, 1849, being the first day of the sixtieth year of my age, I seat myself at my table in Great Salt Lake City, to commence the history of my life.

I was Born on Tuesday Sept. 10th, 1790 in the township of Somers, Tolland county, Conneticutcut, twenty-four miles northeast of the city of Hartford. Feeling that my glass is almost run, I desire for the edification of my friends and for my own satisfaction, to leave behind me a brief history of my parentage and past life; that my principles, my faith and the course of my life may be perpetuated, until the fulness of all things may be consummated in knowing as we are known and seeing as we are seen.

I give of my ancestors according to my best recollection as I learned it from my parents. Thomas Pitkin, my grandfather, was the only child of a respectable and wealthy farmer in Connecticut. In early life he married Martha White, by whom he had nine children, four sons and five daughters. In 1818 and at the advanced age of ninety-five years, he closed a life of usefulness; his mental faculties and health remained good until his last illness. His wife Martha died not far from the year 1800; they are now resting from their labors. My father, Paul Pitkin, their second son, was born in Bolton, Tolland county Connecticut, Oct. 11th, 1759. Of his his early life there are but few incidents with which I am acquainted. In Oct., 1784, he was married to Abigail Lothrop, by whom he had ten children, four sons and six daughters. Elijah Lothrop, my grandfather, married Silence Leonard, of Taunton, Massachusetts by whom he had one son and ten daughters. My grandfather and his son were both graduates of Yale College. My ancestors were from England and Wales. The Pitkin family settled in Hartford, Connecticut, at which place many of the name are now living. Their coat of arms is a dove; and as far as my knowledge extends they are a family remarkable for their attachment and fidelity to each other.

In Feb., 1792, my father removed with with his family to Hartford, Windsor county, Vermont. On the second day of March,'92 Leonard, my second brother died. Surrounded as they then were by strangers, his loss was sensibly felt by my mother. I have often heard my father say he never saw a more hearty mourner than she was for that child.

Every exertion was made by my parents to give an education to their growing family, and store their infant minds with useful knowledge. Nothing worthy of notice transpired in my early life. My parents were abundantly able and willing to provide for and and indulge us in all the fashionable amusements of the day; and as a family none were more happy or enjoyed life better. In 1798 the dysentery prevailed to a considerable extent in our country and many children and some adults died thereof. Rebecca, a sister of mine, was of the number. On the 23d of Oct., 1813 Sophia, a favorite sister of mine, was taken from our midst. Her loss was sensibly felt not only by our family but by all with whom she associated. In her manner she was agreeable, and no one had more effectually gained the love and friendship of their friends than she had....

In Oct., 1818 my father disposed of his property in Vermont, and left for Ohio. At Castleton he was attacked with the typhus fever, and our journey was postponed until the June following. A new era was now opening upon us. We were called to part with friends with whom we had associated from our earliest recollection and our attachment to many was nigh unto that of a mother, sister or brother....

In July, 1819, we arived at Hiram, Portage county, Ohio, where instead of refined society with whom we had associated, we found ourselves in the midst of uninformed people from almost every State in the Union. The literate and illiterate were considered equal in all things, and often the most unlearned were the most conspicuous actors in our social circles and I was often led to say that they were the most happy people with whom I had ever associated, but in after years, when the more respectable part of the community had withdrawn themselves, confidence was lost, and the welcome of a friend was not seated on every brow as in days gone by.

On July 28, 1822, as my father was on his way to meeting on Sabbath morning, he was knocked down and run over by a blind ox. We did not consider him seriously injured until he told his friends that he should never have the privilege of meeting with them again, which proved true; although he lived until the 15th of January, '23, at which time he closed a life of usefulness, in the 63d year of his age. His sickness was long and long and painful and borne with great fortitude; a murmur never escaped his lips, but he often expressed his gratitude to his family and friends for their kindness to him ahlm.

On the 23d of August 1824, my mother who had also attained to the grand climacteric, was called to join her companion in the world of spirits. A few hours after she was taken ill she told me she should never recover that she knew in whom she trusted, and we must give ourselves no uneasiness respecting her. She retained her senses until the last; her last words were "I shall live but a moment," which was verily so. In the death of our father and mother we were bereft of parents than whom none could be more kind or indulgent. As neighbors they were ever obliging; as Saints they were true and faithful to the cause which they had espoused; by the poor they were beloved, and respected by all with whom they were acquainted; and as in their lives they were honored, I feel to perpetuate their names, that in years to come they may be remembered, and due merit be ascribed to them.

Nov. 18, 1830, my eldest sister it was as called to try the realities of eternity. During her illness often entreated of me never to mourn for her saying it would be better for us all to have her depart, and that the time would be short of our meeting again; she was one of the excellent of the earth, and her resurrection will be with the honorable thereof.

In Dec. 1830, I was informed that the everlasting gospel spoken of by John the Revelator, had come forth, that a Church had been raised up in the state of New York, which was in possession of all the power and authority which the ancient churches possessed; and that a prophet was standing at their head. In my heart I said I will become a member thereof. In May, 1831, in company with my sister Abigail and some others, I was baptised by Harvey Whitlock, who is now an apostate. My brother George and Amanda, his wife were soon after baptised by the Prophet Joseph Smith, and we were all confirmed under his hands about the first of May, 1831.

In the summer of '31 br. Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon removed their families from Kirtland to Hiram, Portage county, where I was then living. Persecution against the Saints was very strong, and a mob led by some apostates tarred and feathered br. Joseph and Sidney, and left br. Joseph, as they supposed, dead upon the ground. They had flattered themselves that by that act they should destroy the faith of the Church; but an acquaintance of mine told me she was disappointed, that it had increased the faith and union of that people.

On the last day of April, 1832 I left my home in Portage county, Ohio, [with] my brother George, his wife and my sister Abigail, together with a large company of Saints and journeyed to Missouri. At Independence I received my inheritance on the temple lot, from Bishop Partridge. Two acres upon which my cabin stood were to have been deeded to me, and two acres to my sister, upon the west corner of the same lot. Our home there was was peaceful and quiet; and I have sometimes thought it the happiest part of my life, until we were compelled to leave on the 12th of Dec., 1833, and seek a shelter in Clay county, at which place we were treated with great kindness for a season.But the spirit of persecution, which followed the Saints of the Most High, was again raised against us, and we in mass were driven into Caldwell county. Our enemies had often told us that we should never again have the privilege of gathering, but in their blindness they had brought about what they were determined should never be done.

I arrived at Far West on the first day of March, 1836. At that place my sister Abigail and myself with the labor of our hands, paid for the building of a very comfortable cabin which cost us nearly 90 dollars. For a season we had there a place of rest. At that place we became acquainted with President Kimball and family, who have ever been friends in whom we could confide. From him we have often received counsel and instruction, which has ever been in wisdom, and a comfort to us in passing through the scenes which immediately followed us.

On the first of March, 1840 we left Far West in company with William Robinson, who took us to his home in Morgan county, where we remained one month, and were treated with great kindness, both by him and his wife. In April we removed to Worster, Pike county, where we met our brother George and his family, from whom we had been separated nearly three months. About the last of May we left that place and went to Quincy, Adams county, where we remained until the 4th of October. When there we had the privilege of waiting on brs. Young and Kimball, at our house, when on their way to England; they were werely in feeble health andl and I felt to administer to their wants in great kindness; and can truly say they were a blessing to us while they remained in that place....


Note 1: Laura L. Pitkin became the plural wife of Heber C. Kimball on Feb. 3, 1846. Her sister Abigail Pitkin was elevated to the same celestial dignity on Jan. 7, 1846. Laura died in Salt Lake City on Nov. 16, 1866 -- so her autobiography served the secondary purpose of an obituary.

Note 2: Laura does not mention that fact that her sister Rebecca married one of the leaders of the March 24, 1832 assault upon Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon. Rebecca Pitkin married Silas Raymond, Jr. in May, 1826 and Rebecca was likely the "acquaintance" who told Laura that "she was disappointed" that the 1832 incident "had increased the faith" of Smith's followers. Evidently their feelings were at least disturbed to the point that "a large company of Saints" from the Hiram area departed and "journeyed to Missouri" very soon after the attack upon the Mormon leaders. See Amasa M. Lyman's autobiographical sketch of 1858 in which he says that some Mormons continued on at Hiram, at least through the summer of 1832.

Note 3: For more on Silas Raymond, Jr., see Nels B. Lundwall's 1952 Fate of the Persecutors, page 71, where the Elder John D. Barber's 1948 statement is reproduced. Barber testifies that, as late as 1902, a Silas H. Raymond was in possession of the tar bucket and lantern supposedly used during the 1832 tarring and feathering of Smith and Rigdon. Barber's statement identifies Silas H.'s father, Silas Jr., as a self-confessed "leader" in that assault.

Note 4: Laura states that the attack of March 24, 1832 was either intended to be a homocide, or at least ended with the attackers thinking they were leaving Joseph Smith "dead upon the ground." This is a very unlikely scenario, as the assailants could have easily insured Smith's demise, had they any such intention. Neither Smith nor Rigdon are known to have ever filed charges (or even asked for a legal investigation) for an attempted assassination at Hiram -- and this, despite the fact that one of their loyal followers (and Laura's brother), George W. Pitkin, was the local sheriff. Joseph Smith continued his residence at the John Johnson home in Hiram, for several weeks after the attack, seemingly unconcerned with any danger of assassination there.

THE TABERNACLE. -- We attended the Tabernacle yesterday and listened to a lengthy address from Brigham Young, in which he urged unity of action on the part of the Saints, and vindicated the position he assumed in his reply to the card recently published by the merchants of this city. He stated that he had invited the strictest scrutiny, and had advised vigilance to be used in the discovery of the perpetrators of the murder of Dr. Robinson. He excused himself for not having adverted to the subject before. He alluded to the Mountain Meadow massacre, denouncing it in unmeasured terms, saying he did not believe there was a being in human shape, except savages, who could have committed so base a crime. He alluded extensively to the subject of the patrinage of Gentile merchants by Mormons, and counselled them to pass by the stores of those who, he said, were here for no other purpose but to destroy the Saints. He argued that there was in this community a class of men who were striving to deprive the Mormons of their houses, lands and money, and that all who patronized that class would be cut off from the Church. He launched forth many an invective against a certain sheet (which we forbear to publish), said sheet not being named but left to the conjecture of his audience. He frequently alluded to the subject of his published "Reply," and reiterated over and over again his determination to adhere to the policy expressed in his "Reply," and advowed his intention to carry it out to the very last day of his existence. He argued that the Mormons were doing no more than had been done by the professors of other religious denominations, in withholding aid and support from their enemies.


Notes: (forthcoming)

REMARKS
By President Brigham Young, in the Tabernacle
in Great Salt Lake City, Sunday, Dec. 23d, 1866.
________

(REPORTED BY G. D. WATT.)
________

I will try to speak to the people. I shall need silence in the house, and the close attention of my hearers. I expect the faith of the Saints even without asking for it. The faithful will exercise faith, and pray always for all who are within the reach of mercy. The good desire good to all. I have words to say to the good, and also to the froward -- to the righteous and to the unrighteous -- to the Saint and the sinner....

Whoever lives a few years more will see suffering among the wicked until their hearts sicken. If I have one wish which is greater than another, it is, if I had the power, to make men do right; to make them stop their swearing, their lying, their deceiving, to stop trying to injure the innocent...

I see a notice in the Daily Telegraph that they are going to send a detective here to trace the murderers of Dr. Robinson. It is published to the world that the murdered man had no enemies only in the City Council. He had no enemies there. Were it not that there are many outsiders here to-day I would like the Saints to know how I feel about all such dastardly transactions. I will tell the Latter-day Saints that there are some things which transpire that I cannot think about. There are transactions that are too horrible for me to contemplate.

The massacre at Haun's mill, and that of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, and the Mountain Meadow's massacre and the murder of Dr. Robinson are of this character. I cannot think that there are beings upon the earth who have any claim to the sentiments and feelings which dwell in the breasts of civilized men who could be guilty of such atrocities; and it is hard to suppose that even savages would be capable of performing such inhuman acts.... I say to all concerned, cease not your efforts until you find the murderers; and place the guilt where it belongs. I have not said this much before on that matter, and should not have spoken of it now, if the excitement which it created had not passed away. I do not care about the outsider, hearing this, as their opinion is neither here nor there to me; the Saints however, are welcome to my views upon this matter. If the outsiders think that I am guilty of the crime, let them trace it to me and prove it on me.

If any man, woman or child that ever lived has said that Brigham Young ever counseled them to commit crime of any description, they are liars in the face of heaven. If I am guilty of any such thing, let it be proved on me, and not go sneaking around insinuating that Brigham knows all about it. Infernal thieves will come into my public office and sit ten minutes, and then go out and lead thoughtless persons into the practice of thieving, saying: "It is all right; I have been up to see the President." Such men will be damned. This will answer my mind for the present. This, however, is not all I shall say on this subject...

Let the fraternity of the brotherhood keep their oaths and covenants and vows, and they will be honest, upright men, and gentlemen. May the Lord bless you.

Amen.


Note: See also the Deseret News for Jan. 8, 1867 and George A. Hicks' "The Life History of George Armstrong Hicks," p. 45, as quoted in Will Bagley's 2002 Blood of the Prophets, p. 258.

THE  REST  OF  IT.
________

We have already given a fair view of the Munchausenish testimony offered to the House Committee on Territories, by Pat Connor and Pat's clique. We now finish the testimony of Pat's precious parson, McLeod....

Question. Can you refer the committee to any books, papers, or documents which will elucidate the doctrines and pratices of the Mormons, and particularly such as have emanated from and are recognized as authentic, by them? If so, please do so, and state any other facts, and your own oponions bearing upon the subject-matter of this investigation.

Answer. In Burton's "City of the Saints," a work virtually dictated by the Mormon hierarchy, you will find a very full list of works on Mormonism. The man Burton gave himself up wholly to the fascinations the Mormon leaders know so well how to throw around those whom they wish to use to advance their dark purposes.

I beg to remark, in conclusion, that such is the terror of Brigham's secret power, and the deep conviction in the minds of that unhappy people of his capability, when occasion offers, of exercising that power, even to dark and fearful issues, that, in my opinion, no avowed Mormon could be found willing to testify in open court in any case in which Brigham's interest or his complicity with crime, or that of his leading men, was pending. The people know, from years of bitter experience and unmanly threats, that the voice of council -- that is, the will of Brigham, even though the incentive to or the justification of crime -- is yet all potent in Utah; that justice there is a mockery and a farce when sought by a "Gentile" or a so-called apostate from the Mormon church; that the reigning tyranny has every facility for the commission and concealment of crime; that when "Gentiles" or apostate Mormons are concerned, the law in Utah is powerless for the detection and punishment of the guilty; that jurots and those whose duty it is to see the law respected, excepting the noble and fearless men, the federal judges, are bound by infamous oaths and infernal obligations to another tribunal, to the demon of the endowment house, and fully justified in their endeavors to defeat the high purposes of justice.... (Norman McLeod. Post Chaplain Camp Douglas, Utah Territory -- Sworn to and subscribed the 15th of June, 1866.)...

Pat's commissary further said that about half of the people of the Territory were practical polygamists, knowingly loving in open violation of the federal laws against polygamy; the Mormon leaders had openly disregarded the law of Congress prohibiting polygamy and advised the people to disobey them; two Mormon newspapers published in Great Salt Lake City openly advocated the doctrine. Connor had frequently "given military protection to many dissenters who desired to leave Utah, but were liable to assassination" of not protected; citizens not members of the church were "liable to be imposed upon, if they expressed their opposition to polygamy." He attended the funeral of Brassfield, and gave his version of that affair; knew nothing personally of the Mountain Meadows Massacre, but he had heard what "reliable persons," who had been on the ground, had to say about it.We conclude our review of commissary Stover's talk with the two following questions and answers --

Question. Do I understand you to say that the lives and property of dissenting Mormons and citizens of the United States would be in danger without the presence of the United States military force?

Answer. Most certainly. The numerous assassinations and massacres in Salt Lake City and vicinity, during the last twelve years, prove that it is absolutely necessary for the protection of citizens and dissenting Mormons that a sufficient force of the military should be stationed in Utah. A citizen of Nevada, temporarily sojourning in Salt Lake City, was basely assassinated last month, by the Mormons. And others, which have taken place from time to time, and the savage, inhuman butchery of one hundred and eighty innocent men, women and children, at Mountain Meadows, Utah, should be sufficuent warning to the Government.... D. B. Stover, Late Captain and Assistant Quartermaster, U. S. Vil....


Notes: (forthcoming)

AN  INFAMOUS  FORGERY --
A BASE FABRICATION.
________

The Mormons have accepted a decree of the Gods that their enemies ''can do nothing against the Truth; but for it," and coincident with this assurance of revelation is their own experience that the greater the vindictiveness of their enemies, the more certain are the latter to cover themselves with disgrace and humiliation.

To those conversant with the history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, the publication of names to confirm these statements is altogether unneccessary -- the facts are too abundant. From the Hurlburts and LeRoy Sunderlands, of very early history, down to Buchanan and Floyd of recent date, nothing has been more signally visible than the hand of the Lord in the protection of His own and in the overthrow of those who rise up against Him and His anointed. We shall not, however, enter upon any prefactory sermon, as the sulbject we design to lay before our reader requires all the space we can spare this morning.

Before us is a document presented to the committee appointed by Congress last Summer, to report on "the condition of Utah," by P. Edw. Connor, late Commander of the California Volunteers, in the district of Utah, whereby this individual seeks to establish that an order was issued by Leiut. Gen. Daniel H. Wells, through Adj. Gen. James Ferguson, for the murder of eighty teamsters in the Summer of '58, and which is produced before said committee with the view of illuminating the minds of the gentlemen composing it, Congress, the United States and "the rest of mankind," to the conclusion that we are a desperate set of cut throats out here, and that the best thing that could be done would be to send out an immense army, appoint a military Governor and let everybody and his sons revel in the fat contracts, &c., &c.; but to the document:

Question. Do you know whether the recognized Mormon leaders have assumed to authorize and justify homicide?

Answer. I have no doubt that'the Mormon leaders have assumed to authorize and justify homicide. I believe it from their own record, from current report among themselves, and from a Mormon who confessed to me that he had committed murder by direction of the Mormon leaders, and believed at the time that he was doing right, as taught by them. As further evidence, I submit the following copy of a special order issued by advice of Brigham Young for the murder of eighty innocent men, discharged teamsters from General Johnston's command, then at Fort Bridger, Utah, who were en route for California. Fortunately the officer designated to execute the order was a humane person and did not execute it, and lately gave the original eopy to a federal officer in Utah, and it is now in my possession. The signature of James Ferguson is authenticated by the affidavit of two respectable Mormon merchants of Salt Lake City.

[Special Order.]

"SALT LAKE CITY, April 9, 1858.        

"The officer in command of escort is hereby ordered to see that every man is well prepared with ammunition and have it ready at the time you see those teamsters a hundred miles from the settlements. President Young advises that they should be all killed to prevent them from returning to Bridger to join our enemies. Every precaution should be taken and see that not one escapes. Secrecy is required.

"By order of General Daniel H. Wells.           
"JAMES FERGUSON,          
          "Assistant Adjutant General."

So far as P. Edw. Connor is concerned, for him or anything he could say or do, we should never have published one line -- we hold him in the utmost contempt and beneath the notice of any respectable person; but we have to do with Congress and the world at large, and whether they believe us or not, it is no less our duty to notice such a grave charge.

In the first place, then, we pronounce the pretended order a base fabrication, an infamous lie, and Mr. Ferguson's signature a deliberate forgery -- and we dare the proof to the contrary. We make these statements calmly and deliberately, as a duty we owe not only to President Young, General Wells and the community who are attacked in them; but also in justice to the memory of a brave man whose mouldering ashes should upbraid us with cowardice, did we refrain from vindicaring his name from the libel that these abandoned wretches charge upon him now that he cannot confront them. James Ferguson never wrote such a document, he could not do it, he never was the ignoramus that could write such a miserable caricature of a military order. James Ferguson was a gentleman and a scholar and could no more write such balderdash than his traducer could rise to the level of a gentleman.

The pretended order contains within itself all the refutation that is needed to satisfy any candid mind of its falsity. No man of the position and intelligence of Gen. Wells would ever have committed to paper such an order for such a bloody deed, had it been contemplated -- and look at its twaddle: "The officer in command of escort is hereby ordered to see that every man is well prepared with ammunition, and have it ready at the time you see those teamsters a hundred miles from the settlements." How very elegant, for the officer addressed "to see" and "you see" in the same sentence; and how very necessary for the officer in command of an escort "to see" and "you see" that his men were "well prepared with ammunition!" What are escorts generally prepared with? How careful to "have it ready at the time you see!" Where were they likely to have it? -- in their boot heels perhaps! And "President Young advises that they should be all killed to prevent them returning to Bridger to join our enemies." Aye! there's the rub! Now you have him; haven't ye?

The anxiety to reach President Young here betrays itself into consumate folly. What need was there for the highest military authority we have among us, to ring in such advice? What military commander needs less than Gen. Wells with his troops extraneous aid to make his orders obeyed? And had such advice ever been given, and such a foul deed ever been contemplated, Gen. Wells would have been the last man in the world to have ordered it, and -- for to please the blackest scoundrels who think us capable of everything their own hearts can conceive -- had it been even so, would Gen. Wells ever have published the name of President Young as responsible for the deed? The whole twaddle is preposterous and fitly winds up with "secrecy is required." Imagine "eighty teamsters" are to be killed and "secrecy required." "Whom the Gods would destroy, they first make mad" -- and what but blindness of rage and the damndest corruption could ever have dictated such a document, to palm it upon the world as an emanation from two such men as President Young and Gen. Wells? Now, we come to the material facts that refute the infamous lie.

That Mr. Ferguson could never have written such an order, all who knew him will bear witness; but we have more conclusive evidence than what we have adduced. We have on our table the copy book containing the military orders issued at the time referred to, and for years before and for years after. Let the reader look again at the style of this pretended order. Onserve first the evident care that "Special Order" is without number! Why? Because the infamous wretch who fabricated it, or those who used it, saw clearly that a wrong figure would have betrayed the fabrication! Very smart indeed! Very! Should not wonder but they knew something of vouchers! Again; the order is dated "Salt Lake City, April 9, 1858." Not an order, in all the books before us was issued by Mr. Ferguson in that manner. He had a style that evidenced a military preciseness, and as this bogus order is dated April the 9th, let us furnish a veritable order issued on that day: --

HEADQUARTERS, NAUVOO LEGION, }
ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S OFFICE,     }
G. S. L. City, April 9, 1858.         }

SPECIAL ORDERS }
              No. 16.        }

The Commissary-General of Subsistence is authorized to debit his department with the subsistence drawn from the prisoners brought in from the Weber Station on the 2d of March. He will issue from this date, on the requisition of Col. R. T. Burton, three rations daily at the rate of 1.5 lb. flour. 1.25 lb. beef and 2 oz. of pork, (or in the absence of beef 2 lbs. of pork) per ration. The provisions to be cooked by the prisoners.

By order of                                   
Lieut - Gen. DANL. H. WELLS.     
JAMES FERGUSON,           
Adjutant General.   

Mark the difference between the style of the orders. The last emanated from gentlemen, the former from the infamous scoundrels who would lie in the face of heaven to obtain their ends. Every order from Mr. Ferguson's pen was numbered, addressed from "Headquarters," etc., "by order of Lieut-Gen. Danl. H. Wells," "James Ferguson, Adjt-Gen.," and not "by order of General Daniel H. Wells," "James Ferguson, Assistant Adjutant-General." Mr. Ferguson never was "Assistant Adjutant-General." From the organization of the Legion, in May, '49, he was full "Adjutant-General." Again we throw back in the teeth of those miscreants that their document is a falsehood and a forgery, and the Committee at Washington can have no difficulty in satisfying themselves on that point -- if they desire the truth. Here we might rest and be satisfied, but we are not yet through with this falsehood and forgery -- there are other facts worthy of notice.

The bogus order is an unblushing lie and thousands of persons who will read this article well know the facts which stamp it so. It is unfortunate in date: because at that period the madness of King James Buchanan had cooled down, and if ever there had been a disposition to shed blood there was at that date no excuse for it. But every one knows that Governor Young was emphatic in his counsel that blood should not be shed, not a shot should be fired by the militia of Utah, unless they were forced to do so in self-defence; and the famous order of General Wells to that effect was found upon one of our citizens when taken prisoner, and was published in the official documents in Washington at the time, and though it was pretty difficult for men to be fired upon and never retaliate, the order was implicitly obeyed and not a drop of blood was shed.

"The bloodless war" was over. Col. Thomas L. Kane arrived here from Washington on the 25th of February, over six weeks before the date of the bogus order, had gone to Bridger, and on the 12th of April -- just three days after the date of the falsehood and forgery -- returned to this city accompanying Governor Alfred Cumming, who was escorted into the city by the militia and courteously received by every body -- the war was ended.

Many of the teamsters and others who had followed in the wake of the U.S. Army to Bridger, stole away from that place, though at risk of perishing in the snow, only to reach this city where they expected better treatment. Many of them conducted themselves with propriety. The two or three lawless were made prisoners and taken charge of by the Sheriff of the county and provided for, as were our own militia on duty, as the published order shows; but the others moved in the city freely, and when it was considered safe to travel, every facility was afforded them...

It is probable that we have tired the patience of many of our readers; we shall therefore refrain from comment on the infamous conduct of this clique for fat contracts who have lied and used lies to promote their villainous purposes -- they are contemptible at any time: we will, however, in closing ask for the respectable Mormon merchants to come out and tell how they came to make affidavit to a forgery. Whether they knew it was a forgery or not -- let them come out and tell the unvarnished truth -- but for our part, we are prepared to believe the statement as gross a lie as the order itself.


Notes: (forthcoming)

CORRESPONDENCE.
________

GUNNISON, Feb. 23, 1867.       

EDITOR TELEGRAPH.

Dear Brother: -- I arrived in this place to-day, on my way up the Sevier, to visit the settlements in that region. I intend speaking here to the people to-morrow morning, and likewise in the evening, and expect to start southward on Monday morning.

Our friends in Sanpete county seem to have awakened afresh to the importance of the times in which we live. I have been at home but very little since my last arrival in Sanpete. The winter has been very mild here, yet much falling weather. Of late, however, it has been most severe, with snow and much frost; but in this place the roads are dry and dusty, likewise up the Sevier to the extent of my contemplated journey.

In my late travels through this district, I have often been asked the question: "Why did the Legislative Assembly again memorialize Congress for the admission of the Territory into the Union as a State, after having so often done so before and so often been rejected?" My answer has been, "We wish to do the will of Heaven by asking for those rights and privileges which the Most High hath vouchsaved to us in the constitution of our common country." When forced away from our homes in Missouri, we were commanded of the Lord to importune for redress at the feet of the Judge, and if he heeded us not, we were required to importune at the feet of the Governor, and if the Governor heeded us not, we were required to importune at the feet of the President; and if the President heeded us not, then would the Lord arise and come out of his hiding place, and in his fury vex the nation, and in his hot displeasure, and in his fierce anger, in his time, would cut off those wicked, unfaithful and unjust stewards, and appoint them their portion among hypocrites and unbelievers; even in outer darkness, where there is weeping and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.

The foregoing instructions were given to the Church in the month of December, 1833, see Book of Covenants, Third European Edition, page 283, section 12. Since the date of the commandment referred to, has the nation been vexed with a sore vexation, and is it still vexed? Have many rulers singularly disappeared from their official stations? These questions inspire grief and sorrow in every feeling breast, so much so that I answer them not, but leave the reader to furnish his own answer.

It is partly to obtain our constitutional rights that we have so often memorialized Congress to be admitted into the Union as a State. but more especially to comply with the requirements of Heaven, believing that a series of importunities on our part, and a series of refusals on the part of Congress will cause the nation again to mourn more sadly than it ever yet has done. God has made us differ from other people in many things. We have not caused this difference ourselves, but the respect we cherish for Heaven's laws has caused it. As was our Saviour a stone of stumbling and rock of offence unto the Jews, so also are the Latter-day Saints in Utah a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence to Congress and the people of the United States. Time and time alone, will solve the Mormon problem. So I will quietly bide my time, believing the just will triumph, despite the odium cast upon them by infuriated madmen.

I still remain, with much respect,

Your co-laborer in the cause of Zion,     
                    ORSON HYDE.

Notes: (forthcoming)

BRIGHAM  YOUNG.
______

It is impossible to imagine a man more fitting to succeed Joseph Smith than Brigham Young, and he was as much a necessity to the Mormon mission and programme as Joseph himself. They are as two halves of one whole. Eminently they stand to each other in the two characters of the Prophet and the Fulfiller. It is certainly very remarkable that two such men should come together, and that, moreover, so close on their work that they seem to be not two, but one -- as wo have said, the two halves of one whole. And hence, also, the character of the Mormon work and the Mormon community bear the same features and relations, for each of these men, the Prophet and his Fulfiller, have typed the whole with their own character. Hence, though the Mormon Church is but thirty-six years of age, there are two distinct phases of development, both social and religions, represented in it and in its history. They are no longer a people whom we can distinguish as the church with prophets, apostles, revelators, seers, dreamers of dreams, and speakers in unknown tongues; nor can we now, when they offend our judgment and views of what ought or what ought not to be, have the satisfaction of calling them Impostors, fanatics, and pretended miracle-workers. All that they ever were of this they are still, but it is in their history of the past. They have, since Brigham Young took the Presidency of their Church, and molded and directed their energies and controlled their forces, been passing through an entirely new phase of character and of religious and social development. He has been transforming the people into his own form and likeness; and they are now so many greater or lesser Brigham Youngs, as they once were so many greater or lesser Joseph Smiths. Brigbam is the last man in the world that one could appropriately call fanatic; and we are all more apt to speak of his great executive qualities of mind than his aptitude to imposture. The whole of his presidential ministry and character is entirely free of the elements which make him either an impostor or a fanatic. He never sends out any new revelations, either to his Church or the world, and makes no manifestations of impositions. He makes no pretentions to being a seer or a prophet in the sense that Joseph Smith was, and never claims to be what he does not honestly believe he is. He is the chief apostle of Joseph Smith, and the fulflller of his mission. This he claims, and he claims to be no more. Of course this, in the eyes of the Mormons, would make him God's vicegerent upon the earth. The ruling power of the community fell into his hands in virtue of his being the chief apostle of the Mormon Prophet, and he carries on the work that was left to him, and consolidates and enlarges it. A very singular fact concerning him is, that he lays down no new programme superadded to that of his predecessor, leaves intact all the organizations and intricate ramifications of the Mormon priesthood, adheres with the greatest fidelity to all that Joseph Smith indicated before his death, or his mission leads to; and neither he nor the rest of the Apostles and Elders undertake, or expect, anything more than they undertook and expected a quarter of a century ago. Their Prophet laid down the entire programme, and founded all the institutions, and left it to Brigham to carry out; and if they are more to-day than at the death of Joseph Smith, it is because Brigham Yonug has fulfilled more than was fulfilled then; and if he succeeds with his people in accomplishing what the Mormon Prophet laid out in design, and prophesied as the results of his mission, he and his community have enongh to do for several quarters of a century to come, and perhaps fulfill the prophecy of John Quincy Adams [sic - Josiah Quincy?].

All this is in keeping with Brigham's giving no new revelations, and with our view that they are as the two halves of one whole, and that they sustain in their mission the relative characters of the Prophet and the Fulfiller, and that out of these two characters have grown the two fundamental phases of Mormondom. We are speaking of them purely as pyschological and sociological problems, and not with any reference to the divinity or non-divinity of the missions of the two men. The Mormons and their works are facts of the age, and neither the phrenologist nor the social philosopher must condescend to a narrow-minded bias in treating of them. Our functions are those of science, and not of theology -- to read the characters of men and explain, or at least show up, the phases of society that grow out of man. The majority thought that when Joseph Smith was killed, the Mormon work would die out. Doubtless that was the expectation that helped much to bring about the tragedy of his end, and it might not have occurred had those guilty of that deed been fully convinced that they were giving a ten-fold life to Mormonism. And so, according to ordinary probabilities, it would have died out or been crushed out, and the Mormon Church scattered to the four winds with the antagonistic agencies around, and the rapid circumstances of the exodus of the people which followed, had not a man arisen fully the equal of Joseph Smith, not like him in type, but his other half, and brought about a new phase in Mormondom. It must be remembered that there were many aspirants who arose for the leadership of the Church, such as the famous Sidney Rigdon, who was supposed by many to have had more right to load the Church than Brigham Young. It was not remarkable that the chief apostle should take the leadership when the body of the people sustained him, but it was remarkable that he should have been the Brigham Young everybody now knows him to be. That he should have been a man equal to the management and carrying on of such a mission as that of Joseph Smith -- that he should have been equal to the task of holding the community together, conducting them through their exodus to the Rocky Mountains, consolidating the impetuous forces and agencies that his predecessor had thrown into the work, building up a powerful territory of the Union, and preserving them through a strange history which takes in such events as an army of the United States being sent against them by President Buchanan, are matters certainly striking.

(TO BE CONTINUED.)

Notes: (forthcoming)

About The Mormons.
________

The London correspondent of the San Francisco Bulletin of the 20th inst., writing from that place, under date of April 30th, dishes up the following in his letter.

"I own to being a great sinner. For three months I have been in lodgings, within ear-shot of a Mormon missionary tabernacle of Latter-day Saints, and never once darkened the door of this house of the Lord. I should have attended divine service there when B. Young's 45th son preached the gospel according to Joe Smith, but for half a dozen reasons which prevented. The chief was that my wife put her foot down resolutely against my aiding by my presence the "beastly polygamy" of Brigham Young. I dislike family jars, and denied myself the luxury of an audience with the Saints. The semi-annual conference of the "Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints" was held in the Music Hall, Store street, Bedford square, a semi-fashionable quarter of London adjoining my place of abode. The Quarterly Review sent a reporter to catch the drippings of the sanctuary where Brother Brigham's son, by his fiftieth or sixieth wife, held forth on the 7th of April. The gathering was the anniversary of the 37th year -- 6th April, 1830 -- when Joseph Smith formed his church of six members. But about this there must be a grave mistake, for I know a Mormon missionary itinerated [through] New York in the yeat 1829. It was in 1826 that Joe "dug up" his Mormon gold plates or tablets, from which he wrote out the Mormon bible, but which said plates consisted of a religious manuscript novel, written, as tradition has it, by an invalid clergyman in Cherry Valley, New York, after the manner of Ossian's poems. Hw it got into Joe Smith's and Sidney Rigdon's hands, I forget, and I also forget when Smith, Rigdon or a farmer of Palmyra endeavored to hire Thurlow Weed, then editing a paper in the city of Rochester, near Palmyra, to print the book of Mormon, which negotiation fell through. I do not think Brigham Young was among these primitive and immortal, or immoral, six apostles who followed their brother Joe Smith. Young was a religious enthusiast with a family whom he would leave for weeks, with "nothing in the house," to the protection of the Lord, while he, in his white choker and white wool hat, was far away, "howling at camp meetings" or so his neighbors profanely called his ministrations, while they fed the family of this "ornery sass," as he was familiarly styled by all both great and small."


Notes: (forthcoming)

(From the Montana Post of the 6th inst.)

MORMONISM  DEFINED.
______

A recent article in the [Montana] Post, touching mildly on the abominations practiced by Brigham Young and his followers, appears to have touched a tender place in the Salt Lake Telegraph, and it thereupon devotes a couple of editorials to the Post. The Telegraph builds its article on this kind of theory: "The legalizing of prostitution is advocated in some of the States. Polygamy is no worse than prostitution, therefore why disturb it? This kind of argument is its own refutation, and would not merit a reply were it not for the following assertions:

"There is something said in general terms about infamous and detestible criminal practices, pernicious and demoralizing institutions, hostility toward resident unbelievers and the Federal Government and its officers, intimidating courts, defiance to the laws, locally legalized abominations, and so on.

"We have lived in this city quite a time, and must confess to utter ignorance of the prevelence hereabout of the crimes somewhat indefinitely preferred by the Post.

"We are in a great loss to know what those infamous and detestable criminal practices, pernicious and demoralized institutions mean. We have not the remotest idea of any such things in connection with the people of Utah....

On the 7th of January, 1863, Judge Cradlebaugh stated in the House of Representatives that "while he was an Associate Justice of Utah, the Grand Juries utterly refused to do anything and had to be discharged. He added:

"Sitting as a committing magistrate, complaint after complaint was made before me of murders and robberies. Among these I may mention, as peculiarly and shockingly prominent, the murder of Forbes, the assassination of the Parrishes and Potter, of Jones and his mother, of the Aiken party, of which there were six in all, and, worst and darkest in the appalling catalogue of blood, the cowardly, cold-blooded butchery and robbery at the Mountain Meadows, September 10, 1857. At that time there still lay, all ghastly, under the sun of Utah, the unburied skeletons of one hundred and nineteen men, women, and children, the hapless, hopeless victims of the Mormon creed."

He stated that the wholesale murder was committed by Mormons, partly painted as Indians, by written authority of Brigham Young. They were a train of emigrants who had passed through the the city and been joined by disaffected Mormons. United States officers reported officially the same thing. The train was a wealthy one, was from those States from which the Mormons had been expelled, and Revenge and Avarice inspired the deed. It consisted of 40 wagons, 800 head of cattle, 60 horses and mules, and nearly 150 men and women and many children. The people were all massacred except the infants, and Hon. J. Forney testifies to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs that a few days after the massacre that there was distributed among the leading dignitaries $30,000 worth of property. Captain Campbell who was appointed to enquire into these affairs reported to the A. A. General of the U. S. Army, July 6, 1859, that

"These emigrants were [here] met by the Mormons, assisted by such of the wretched Indians of the neighborhood as they could force or persuade to join [them], and massacred, with the exception of such infant children as the Mormons thought too young to remember or tell of the affair."

Judge Cradlebaugh visited the scene of the massacre, was thoroughly convinced that the Mormons concocted the deed and were the main parties in executing it. Numbers of Mormons who had apostatized offered abundance of evidence if they were assured of military protection. He took affidavits and issued warrants for the arrest of thorty-eight Mormons including three Bishops, when orders were received from Washington to withdraw the military and so ended, for the time at least, the investigation. Brigham Young, Superintendent of Indian Affairs at the time, made no mention of the massacre in his report. The Deseret News made no mention of it for several months. The Indians, apostate Mormons and the children saved in the massacre; goods found in the possession of the Mormons, known to have belonged to the emigrants, and traced back to the day succeeding the massacre, every evidence of a direct or circumstantial character, fastens upon the Mormon people the stigma and guilt of this damnable outrage. If this not sufficient, there is this day in possession of Judge Titus in Salt Lake City, the original order, issued by Lieut. Gen. Wells, commanding the Nauvoo Legion, in the handwriting of his Adj. Gen. Spangler (?) sworn to as authentic by two witnesses, and admitted last winter by the widow of Spangler (?) to be his handwriting, ordering the murder of over forty teamsters who had incurred the displeasure of the Mormon dignitaries. This order is published in a report in the United States Congress last winter....


Notes: (forthcoming)

A New Book -- Mormonism.
________

We are favored with the prospectus of a new work on the "origin of Mormonism, its rise and progress," to be published by D. Appleton & C., in September. It says:

"The author of the history about to appear was himself cognizant of the facts and incidents he relates in regard to the origin and development of the imposture church. Beyond these he has collected from a great variety of sources, -- a comple and connected account of Mormonism, as it has progressed since its early founders and followers left this state, and since their departure from Nauvoo. Those who can speak from personal knowledge of the early history of this delusion, are rapidly passing away. The world should have their testimony. When the book appears, it will be found to bear the impress of entire truthfulness; and its facts bearing upon the most stupendous religious imposture known to this century, will alike aurprise and interest the public at large."

If the author can shed any new light upon the subject, all right! let him write away! But if it is to be a catch-penny, sensational production, it will do more harm than good; and will not be read with much favor except by those who never saw a live Mormon in their life. We don't go a cent on these book writers, who say all manner of ill-natured and naughty things about people long since turned to dust, or distant thousands of miles away. If this is a sample of the style in which the events of the past are done up, we predict a dull sale for the history in these parts.

"Smith's family (his father's family) all resided in the neighborhood. They were remarkable only for their worthlessness; people whom nobody cared to know. Joe himself was a village vagabond, a loiterer about stores and taverns, liking everything better than useful work. Whether he became a prophet on his own motion, or at the suggestion of some others having more quiet cunning and education, but no more principle than himself, we cannot say, but he ebcame one, in pretension. A deposed clergyman, named Rigdon, did the first Mormon preaching. One or two honest farmers of Palmyra were drawn into the scheme, and nearly impoverishd themselves by furnishing the money to print this "Gold Bible" -- all translated from the mysterious plates which Smith had dug out of Mormon Hill!"

We suggest that the acrimonious and disparaging tone so common to book writers on Mormonism, be smoothed down a trifle, or better still, entirely dispended with, unless they are writing for glory, and not for cash -- money. No Catholic ever became converted from his faith by reading the blood and thunder phillipics launched against "popery," "popish mummery," "popish idolatry," etc.; nor can it readily be shown that Protestants are in the habit of becoming converted from their faith, by being upbraided as "heretics," and "schismatics." There is a grand error in that style, that won't win in these mountains. It is not the way to appeal to one's reason, by starting out with that kind of an argument, that is apt to "rile" your subjects' temper before you have fairly begun. As well might Brigham Young, Heber C. KImball, and others of the Mormon church, try to make converts of the Gentiles of this place by abusing and vilifying the men and calling the women cruel, bad names, (which they do) as for P. Tucker to succeed by dishing up Mormonism in a malignant style. It will not convert them very fast from the faith of Joe Smith, and can do but little good. When we get the book we will pay our respects to its merits.

We give this portion of the prospectus for what it is worth.

But comparatively few are aware that the imposture had its beginning -- its very first "peep" -- in Wayne county in this State. Such is the fact, and evidence of it is abundant, specific and reliable. There are hundreds in Western New York who were personally cognizant of the delusion when it was "no bigger than a man's hand;" very many in the neighborhood of Palmyra who knew "Joe Smith" and his family long before he thought of being a "prophet," and who remember the thousand and one ridiculous nothings which marked the inception of the imposture enterprise and its developement, until after a year or two of public disgust, when the "faithful" gathered themselves together from Wayne and Ontario counties, in the "promised land" of the "Latter day Saints," first in Ohio, then in Missouri, and afterwards at Nauvoo, Illinois, where Joe lost his life in the county jail by the assassination of an infuriated populace -- all this prior to the Mormon flight to the wilds of Utah. "Mormon Hill," from which Smith pretended to exhume the "golden plates" revealing to himself the will of Heaven, is but a little way out of Palmyra, and if we mistake not, the hole from which the plates were said to have been taken, is not yet wholly obliterated.


Notes: (forthcoming)

Special Correspondence to the N. Y. Tribune.

THE MORMONS.
________

Salt Lake City -- Despotism on the Great Plains -- Character of
Brigham Young -- His Wives -- Polygamy -- Schisms Among the Saints.

                                            Salt Lake City, June 18, 1867.
I have seen Mormonism in its best garments only. Its dignitaries have made me welcome. Its hospitality encompassed me. Its fruits and flowers; its light spots and pleasant recreations were all before me....

Not only is licentiousness ever pleading the cause of polygamy, but the church demands it of all men who can afford more than one wife, and women are caught [sic - taught?] to consent to it on pain of eternal damnation. I heard four Mormon sermons on Sunday -- two by fools and two by knaves. The one for instance, who declared that he had seen Joseph Smith perfectly personated in Brigham Young, when he thrust Rigdon out and assumed the Presidency himself, even to a broken front tooth was simply a lunatic. In the course of his sermon he gave the particulars of his conversion. He paryed to the Lord that if He would appear in person to him he would believe, and the Lord appeared to him, and he thenceforth became a saint. He was followed by one of the shrewdest of the Elders, who argued with some plausibility that the original Church of Christ had strayed and broken into descondant branches, and that it had been founded again by Smith and Young, and was separate from the world and united in its great work. In the afternoon we had an incoherent and senseless harangue from a Cockney, but Brigham Young pulled him down by the coat tail in a short time and took the pulpit himself. His speech would read away in the East like a foolish ebullition of a conceited blackguard, but never were remarks more timely or better adapted to the people he addressed. He argued for twenty minutes that not one person in 40 knew how to take care of himself in either temporal or spiritual matters... he told the young ladies of the church that they had no capacity for taking care of themselves and their honor, and that the church with its ceremonies and covenants was their only safety. He closed by demanding that Gentiles and apostates be shunned in all dealings, even although it costs more to purchase from a Saint. "You may answer," said he, "that it is none of my d____d business. Perhaps it is not, just now, but the time will soon come when it will be my business to testify respecting this people, and I pledge you that those who disobey this command shall not enter into the staright gate.... let the righteous be saved, and the wicked go their way to everlasting punishment." I saw poor infatuated Mormons shudder at this terrible anathema from what they supposed to be an inspired oracle of God, and fear of his malediction is one of the strongest elements of cohesiveness with the deluded masses of his followers....

There are palpable signs of dissolution in the Mormon Church. The Josephites )the followers of Smith) pronounce polygamy a sin, and they claim to be the true Mormon Church and entitled to the church property. When Brigham went south last Spring he had to cut off several hundred members for heresy, because they adhered to Smith, and over 100 wagons of emigrants are now in the mountains on their way east to escape his fearful venegance....


Notes: (forthcoming)

A VENERABLE PRINTER. -- Benjamin F. Cowdery died in Rochester, N. Y., on the 25th of May, aged something over 77 years. Deceased was a journeyman printer in the office of the Rochester American: did his regular work at the case up almost to the day of his death; and wrote a clear, legible hand, and good sense. He was the father of our friend J. F. Cowdery, Attorney, San Francisco. He has set type and published papers in half the states of the Union, printed the first Book of Mormon, traveled over the continent, did almost everything, by turns, that honest men do for a livelihood, an at length, weary with long wandering, settled down, perhaps not more than twenty or thirty years ago, to work at the case. Peace to his ashes! We trust his form is made up for glory. -- Trespass.


Note 1: The writer of the above notice was probably William J. Forbes, who was originally from Ohio and who may have met printer B. F. Cowdery when the latter worked at Oberlin. Forbes was employed as a printer with various pioneer California and Nevada newspapers. He purchased the Virginia City Daily Union, early in 1867 and re-named it as The Trespass. Although Forbes arrived a few years too late to operate as a rival to that city's Territorial Enterprise, while Mark Twain was still on its staff, he may have known the humorous journalist in San Francisco. Possibly Forbes was also a friend of Jabez Franklin Cowdery, Esq. (1834-77), who moved to San Francisco in 1865 and remained in the city for the rest of his life.

Note 2: B. Franklin Cowdery's terminal illness was noticed by the Rochester Daily Union in its issue of May 22, 1867. He died of pneumonia at Rochester on May 26, 1867. Although he was a cousin of the Mormon Elder, Oliver Cowdery, he had no direct association with the Latter Day Saints and took no part in the publication of any edition of the Book of Mormon.

RETURNING.
______

It is generally understood that the Mormon community expect, some fine day, to return to Jackson County, Mo., and possess, develop and beautify that promising region, as they are doing with this naturally uninviting one. We consider it very likely to be actually brought about, and not at a very distant day either.

In the first place, our people years ago did actually purchase lands there, and improve them. from which they were unjustly and cruelly driven. They have never been reimbursed for their losses, and consequently somebody yet owes them what they thereby lost. Furthermore, the interest on the principal invested is still running on, and if it should run long enough the whole will accumulate to a sum sufficient to purchase a Iarge part of the State, if not the whole of it. So far as the right of possession is concerned, therefore, our people are on the side of justice, and there will be nothing against their taking possession at their convenience. There would not now, if justice was supreme in the land.

But it may be said that the Mormons are a small people, and have no intelligence to bring about such an event as their safe return to Missouri. Perhaps that is true enough just now. But the Mormons are a growing people, growing faster than any other people in the country, and if they continue growing as they have done, how large and influential will they be within twenty more years? If they are not then numerous and influential enough to exercise such a bearing on the general public sentiment as to make it safe and agreeable for them to go back to Missouri, why then tell us of it, and we will wait a little longer for what must surely come to pass.

It may be said that the numbers of the Mormons even then will be small and their influence but limited. Perhaps so, perhaps not. Their influence is not very limited now, though their numbers may be small. They know, what is unknown among any other people in the world, the way to magnify their influence largely by union, by oneness in all their public movements. This gives them an immense advantage, and it will tell how powerfully on the national policy just as soon as they have their rights and privileges as American citizens. There is now a far greater respect shown to our citizens than was for a long time the case, and it is very likely that this respect will increase and increase until even our enemies will consider probable a great many things which they now think, or affect to think impossible.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE  NEW  TABERNACLE.
______

It seems proper, at the opening of the New Tabernacle, on the Temple Block, in this city to furnish our readers with some particulars concerning its construction, and to give such items of its dimensions, etc, as we have been able to glean from a few of the brethren who have had the oversight of various departments of the work. Brother Henry Grow, the designer and builder of the Tabernacle, furnishes us with a large proportion of the following particulars:

The form of the building was the design of President Brigham Young, who was desirous that the lattice work principle should be introduced into the construction of this large edifice. Brother Grow commenced the work with a small force of men, September 1, 1865 In consequence of accidental delays in procuring lumber and other material, and from other causes, progress in construction was not so rapid as would otherwise have been the case. The work on the building, however, progressed steadily, and latterly with great accelerated rapidity, through the hearty response of the masons, carpenters and plasterers of the city and Territory to the call made by President Young some weeks since.

The maximum number of men employed at any one time in the construction of the building was 205, and the average for the last three weeks has been 137. These figures do not include laborers nor plasterers. We have not the exact figures, but we understand that about 70 men were engaged in plastering the inside of the building.

Mr. Grow thinks that any person who has not seen the building can have a very good idea of the roof by imagining the back or shelf of a common eastern ground turtle of huge proportions, but it is more frequently likened to the hull of an old fashioned ship without any keel and turned topsy turvy! This immense roof, which is in fact the principal portion of the building, rests upon 44 piers of cut sandstone masonry, each nine feet from outside to inside of building by three feet the other way, and the whole averaging twenty feet high to the spring of the roof. On each side of the building are nine piers in a straight line. From these, an arch of 48 feet is sprung. Thirteen arches spring at each end from thirteen piers which stand on a circle. The height from the floor to the ceiling is 68 feet in the center of building. There is a space of nine feet, from the ceiling to the roof.

The building itself is 250 feet from east to west, and 150 from north to south. The room is 100 feet straight from east to west in the center, with a semi-circle of 75 feet at each end. There are no columns in the building.

The roof is framed of lattice arched bents, twelve feet from center to center, each arched bent converging and meeting at the highest given point of the two main outside bents, where they are securely fastened.

On the northern and southern sides of the building are 30 spaces between the piers which are filled with windows, containing altogether 2,500 lights of glass. On the north and south sides are also twelve spaces between the piers, filled by double doors On the east side are two doors, but it is intended to have tour more some time. There are two small doors on the southwest, two on the northwest, and one private, door on the west, opening to the, stand.

The scaffolding was taken down on Wednesday without injury to any of the workmen. The single accident which occurred during the erection of the building resulted from carelessness, and was not fatal.

Above the piers there is over 1,000,000 feet of lumber; in the floor 80,000 feet; in the joists 100,000; in the sleepers 30,000; in the doors, stands, benches and other parts not enumerated, 290,000 feet; in the aggregate 1,500,000 feet. The roof is covered with 350,000 shingles, besides a space at the top, averaging 60 by 130 feet, which is covered with "patent roofing." A spiral stairway from the ceiling affords access to the outside of the roof.

The floor of the building was completed on the 4th inst. There is supposed to be ample room in the building to seat comfortably 8,000 to 9,000 persons....

The spaces between the piers are all numbered from 1 to 44, and the gentlemen will see to the best order and silence being preserved around the Tabernacle. The entrances for the public are on the east side, numbered 3 and 42; on the south side, 8, 9, 10, 11 12 and 13; on the north, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36 and 37. On the southwest and northwest are the entrances for the Bishops and Priesthood occupying the stand. The choir enters by the door numbered 24, and the President's private entrance is by the door numbered 22, on the west end.

The stand for the speaker is at the west end of the building, and covers 7,500 feet of surface.

The front of the stand is a segment of a circle. Before it are a seat and desk for the bishops and others who administer the sacrament. The first seat in the centre of the stand or platform is for the Presidency of the Stake, the next for the Quorum of the Twelve the third for the First Presidency. Back of these are seats for a choir of 150 singers, with the great organ, yet unfinished, behind them. On the right and left are seats for from 800 to 1,000 persons.

The speaker's desk is 60 feet in front of the western piers. In front of the stand, for 70 feet, the floor is horizontal, thence to the east end the floor rises with a grade of one foot in ten. The horizontal portion of the floor is seated with very comfortable permanent benches. The remainder temporarily with the old benches from the Bowery.

During the past six months, and for some time before that, Elder Truman O. Angel has been engaged in designing the cornice of the building, the stand, floor, seats, &c.

More than three-fourths of the timbers were supplied by Elder Jos. A. Young up to within a few months; since which several hundred thousand feet of finishing lumber was furnished by President Wells, and a large quantity also obtained from Elders Feramorz Little, Samuel A. Woolley, and from a few others.

The work from beginning to end has been closely supervised by President Young, who in this, as in everything else of a public character, "has been in all and through all" and encouraged by his confidence all engaged in it.

After the departure of President Young for the North, and since, President Wells has been most assiduous in his labors, superintending and furnishing everything, and latterly, when the work had to be done within a given time, and that also very short, his constant presence and encouragment to the workmen and those in charge added greatly to the early completion of the work. Bishop John Sharp, as Assistant Superintendent of Public Works, has rendered a very efficient share of labor, and Elder John D. T. McAllister was constant in his superintendence of the laborers, and had under his direction over a hundred men and thirty teams working.

So far as we have been able to judge, from the frequent conversation we have listened to, President Young seems fully satisfied with the accomplishment thus far of his design. It will take a great many men some months yet to make the seats and finish other portions of the edifice. By the 6th of April next the whole will be finished and ready for dedication. It is a grand building, of which the Saints have reason to be proud, and we but echo the feelings of every faithful Saint in wishing a lengthened life to President Young, that he therein may long continue to instruct and lead Israel to the accomplishment of the designs and purposes of the Most High.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE NEW TABERNACLE. -- When writing the description of the New Tabernacle, we gathered our information from those whom we credited in that report, and from others possessing any information that we could reach. Brother Truman O. Angel, the Church Architect, was not at the Tabernacle on the Saturday preceding Conference, at the time we were gathering the information, so that we could say but little of his labors. We had opportunity yesterday of conversing with him, and he tells us that he draughted the whole of the interior portions of the building, and detailed the same on the trussel board for practical execution, and likewise superintended the workmanship thereof, as chief foreman, until the opening of the building at Conference. We may have omitted in our report other persons deserving of notice.


Notes: (forthcoming)

NEGRO  DOMINATION.
______

A considerable portion of President Johnson's message is taken up with the subjects of negro suffrage and domination and Africanizing the country. He opposes indiscriminate suffrage, especially to the negro, and deplores the reconstruction policy which virtually gives the political majority in some of the Southern States into the hands the negroes, most of whom recently held the position of slaves and being extremely ignorant, have little idea of the true nature of the duties of citizens and electors. The President, from this source, anticipates trouble, serious trouble. He thinks it the greatest danger which now besets the country, and sure to entail enormous expense upon the nation, from the fact that a negro government over whites can not be maintained without the backing of a large standing army, an idea that is very likely to be true, for it is scarcely in Caucasian blood to sit down quietly and be ruled by negroes. Such rule is evidently reversing the order of natnre and Providence, and cannot be considered promisory of social or national peace, harmony or union.

The late history of Hayti, under negro rule, and of Jamaica, where the negroes are free, is not very encourging. Nor is there much to encourage in the present aspect of things in the Southern States. In some of those States circumstances are such as to lead many persons of experience and observation to apprehend a violent conflict of the two races before long. Even now we read in our exchanges of the negroes in various parts of the Sonth arming and drilling and threatening. In Richmond, Va., they have inaugurated a negro vigilance institution. Late despatches brought news of an uprising in Alabama, the negro loyalty league having resisted civil process, made a code of laws, opened court, arrested opposing negroes, threatened extermination of the whites, and carried things with a high hand generaIly.

There are troops enough near, probably, to quell that insurrection speedily; but that will not pacify the blaks, if it should reassure the whites, and if the spirit of hostility of the two parties should increase and be embittered, as it may, the outbreakers will be very likely to adopt the policy of a word and a blow, but the blow first; in other words, they may exterminate first and threaten afterwards.

We should be very much pleased to see the whole nation once more on the high road to peace and prosperity, union and harmony, but the prospects, for a consummation so devoutly to be wished are by no means so favorable as could be desired.


Notes: (forthcoming)

EPHRAIM, Dec. 2, 1867.         

EDITOR DAILY TELEGRAPH:

Having just returned to this place from Manti, accompanied by Bishop Peterson, I sit down to address a few lines to you and to the numerous readers of your valuable paper. It is argued by the followers of Joseph Smith, sometimes called little Joseph, probably because he was once small, that from the death of the prophet up to the time when he assumed the presidency over the apostates from this Church, a period of some fifteen years, the Lord had not spoken from heaven unto His people, that Brigham Young had all the time administered without revelation from God.

I was not a little amused the other day on hearing the repetition of an argument which a friend of mine had with one of these apostate Josephite preachers. My friend said to him, When your father commenced his career and temporarily established the Church at Kirtland, Ohio, and had the Lord to help him, the two got the Church into quite a muss and the Church had to pull up stakes and go to Missouri. They had not long been in that State till the Lord and his father got them into another difficulty and permitted them to be driven from county to county and finally out of the State. Illinois was their place of refuge and the twon of Commerce, afterwards Nauvoo, was their last gathering place in that State. That was a very sickly place, where hundreds and hundreds of the Saints lay down and died. That action proved very disasterous to the Saints, though led by the prophet, with the Lord to help him, The Church tarried not long there and the prophet was killed. Now, said my friend to this distinguished preacher, is not this true also? He replied, Yes. Well, continued my friend, did not Brigham Young then take the lead of the people? He answrred Yes. And you say without revelation or authority from the Most High to do so? He answered in the affirmative. My friend asked him still further, has Brigham Young ever got the people into any such difficulties as the prophet and the Lord did? Did he not lead the people across the plains in safety and have they not remained in these valleys peaceably, and have they not enjoyed health in general and uninterrupted prosperity ever since -- a period of upward of 20 years? This teacher of apostates could but reluctantly reply that it was even so. Now, says my friend, what is the true inference from the foregoing? It is simply this, that Brigham Young, without inspiration, without revelation, without authority, and without God, according to your argument, has led the people into greater prosperity and happiness than the Prophet did who had the Lord to help him. Therefore, we prefer Brigham Young as our leader to young Joseph, though he claim to be as full of revelation as the heavens are of stars.

Preacher called for his hat and unceremoniously left.

Joseph Smith, the prophet, was in reality inspired of God. He waded through much tribulation and so also did his people, in order to follow him, and last of all laid down his life for the testimony which he bore, that a just condemnation might come upon their persecutors and that the testament might stand in force after the death of the testator.

Brigham Young's administration is eminently characterized by the widsom of heaven, and every intelligent person, who is at all acquainted with the man, and is free from a prejudiced and darkened mind, must say that God in truth is with Brigham Young. So say I, and all Israel will confirm it by a cordial Amen.

Your brother in the Gospel,               
                ORSON HYDE.

Notes: (forthcoming)

MORMONISM  TO  BE
SQUELCHED.

Brick Pomeroy is rather heavy on the Mormon-eaters, if we may judge by the following from the La Crosse Democrat --

"Those felIows out in Utah whose 'best holt' is being much married -- having what Gentlie popular opinion and Gentile legislation consider a superabundance of spouses -- who are 'old businesd' on increasing and multiplying, and have a weakness for reviving the Scriptural custom of polygamy in that far away region shut in by mountains and environed by deserts, are to be attended to without delay!

The fiat has gone forth! Polygamy is doomed! Mormondom must pack its traps and take up its line of march for a less virtuous, moral and enlightened land -- or its devotees must go into the divorce business wholesale and come down to one wife level with the rest of those afflicted with marriage!

Long ago the 'loyal' party, now controlling the Federal Government, declared slavery and polygamy to be twin relics of barbarism, to be done away at the first opportunity. Slavery has been attended to -- the right of property in negroes forever abolished in this country, and the meddling faction of fanatics, bigots, and despots have also made considerable progress in converting, by legal terrorism, the American people to the imbibing of cold water, and the banishment of liquors, vinous and malt, from stores, saloons and hotels. Therefore the next movement of Radicalism must be against the honorable Saints!

'On to Salt Lake City' is the cry of the progressives! Destruction to the man who clings to his numerous wives and refuses to obey the edict of the great governing power of the republic!

Ben. Wade -- perhaps we should say Benjamin Wade, acting Vice President of the United States -- so a Washington dispatch informs us, writing to a friend in Washington, says that he will introduce, the first day of the next session, a bill repealing the act organizing Utah as a Territory. Ben further decIares that the action of the Mormons in denouncing the Government as tyrannical and unjust must be punished by a prompt suppression of polygamy. Having abolished slavery, Senator Wade says the next great measure of the radical party is to abolish Mormonism!

We can imagine what a terrible commotion this news will create in the Kingdom of Brigham; in fancy behold the undaunted Polygers surrounded by the numerous wives and untold hosts of children preparing to contest with Radicalism, -- making ready to meet those who with impious hands would invade patriarchal rights and seek to destroy the cornerstone of Mormondom!

Go it, Rads -- don't back an inch, Mormons -- suppress polygamy, Ben. -- fight the audacious Gentiles and Rumpers, Brigham -- don't cave in, either of you -- and there will be some fun to chronicle by and by! You bet!

It will be a war of the radical party, to carry out the whole remaining 'moral idea' of that pure organization -- a sort of holy crusade -- a gathering together of the 'loyal' to extirpate the last remaining heresy against which radicalism levels its moral and physical artillery, and therefore conducted in a manner a little unusual with military men, thete will be no occasion for calling into requisition the regular army, and General Grant can be dispensed with. Ben. Wade will take command.

The first corps, or advanced portion of the grand army, will be composed of political parsons, sIang-whangers, bible-bangers, ministers of the Howe-Wendts-Merrill-Kalloch stripe, who for their peculiar sanctity occupy the post of honor to guide the hosts to victory, and to reclaim the Mormonesses from the paths of sin into which they have strayed, by the persuasive arts for which the ministerial shepherds of the North have become so well noted.

Following these pious veterans, a corps of niggers, 'the wards of the republic,' the black and lecherous swarm who, when white bravery failed to beat back rebellion, 'saved the life of the nation' and became, the priviledged class in the Union.

Then should come that noble corps of sneaks, cowards, thieves, assassins and fools who herd together in secret, and under the name of the 'Grand Army of the Republic' boast of the great deeds they will do in the conflict with Constitutional authority on behalf of the Rump Congress.

All the 'loyal' white niggers of the land, the tribe of mobbing loyalists and office-holding beggars, Loyal Leaguers, speculators in shoddy and other such wares, should form the fourth corps.

Ben. Butler bringing up the rear with a train of empty wagons in which to store the Mormon spoons and valuables.

Wouldn't such an exodus from the States be jolly for us, but unfortunate for the Mormons? Wouldn't every praying man, woman and child in the republic ask for a few such visitations and acompaniments upon and with the invading army as Job and David of old, called down upon their enemies! For pestilence, and famine, and sudden death to go with them on their way -- for the lightnings to scathe and blast them -- floods to impede their progress and drop them by thousands -- whirlwinds to beat and buffet them -- Indians to scalp, kill, torture, at their good pleasure, and at every opportunity -- and what all these agents of destruction spared, to become food for Mormon steel and powder? Yea, verily,

Go for Polyg., you nigger loving tribe of fanatics, just as soon as the Lord will let you -- a Mormon war would furnish a splendid termination to the radical career of blood, crime and folly -- a suitable ending for a rule of brutality, bigotry, and hate!

Sail in Ben., nener mind the impeaching business until the Mormon account is settled!"


Notes: (forthcoming)

MORE  ABOUT  THE  K. K. K.

A correspondent of the New York World gives a rather innocent and rosy meaning to the Ku Klux organization. It originated in Middle Tennessee, where and when Brownlow held iron ruIe, but is rapidly spreading all over the South. The impelling causes of the organization of the K. K. K. are thus presented -- "History is full of instances where a people greatly oppressed, and with no present remedy, have had secret organizations arise among them to dispense a wild justice in those cases where the laws are powerIess to either protect or avenge."

The K. K. K. therefore may be considered as equivalent to Regulators, Vigilantes, Vehmgericht or Tribunal of the Bounds, and other organizntions of like character, ostensibly established to bring out the right triumphant, but probably none of them guiltless of shedding innocent blood, and all of them executing swift and secret judgment.

The assertion that "no man enters the order but 'a true man,' and a true man is one that hates a tyrant," may be in accordance with the facts, but most likely not, inasmuch as "true men" are very rare beings.

The mysterious operations of the Klan and the influence thereof are in some respects ludicrous, as will be seen by the following representation:

Wherever a petty tyrant, or a great one, oppresses the people, there the K. K. K. rears its head, and wherever there are soldiers' graves the order has a "Den." The idea put forth is that the dead Confederate rises at midnight and, forming into the Pale Brigade, rides forth to redress the wrongs inflicted on those for whom he died. Dire portents are said to be seen by night, mystic lights and cloudy forms, and squadrons that go charging by, all in skeleton forms, mounted on shadowy steeds that move with the speed of the whirlwind and without a sound. The negroes, superstitions at all times, given over to beliefs in Obi and conjuration, and the Evil Eye, are in huge perturbation at the K. K. K. This Cuff has met in his midnight rambles a man, and, falling into converse therewith, has suddenly heard his bones rattle or seen fiery lights in a fleshless head, and, of conrse, knowing this was Ku Klux, has fled. And then that Sambo, not to be outdone in trepidation or lying by Cuff, has had his hand shaken at his own cabin door, and found bress de Lor', skeleton fingers left within his palm. "Ku Klux!" but whispered after nightfall, is a sound to scare the Great Enfranchised into fits. Great throughout the South is now his fear. And whereas once he prowled about at all hours, haunting the Loyal League; and drinking in, poor, impressible, doomed barbarian, the murderous talk of incendiary reconstructionist agents, now he keeps close within doors after sundown. Mysterious placards appear in public places. Men are pointed out as a probable Grand Cyclops or a possible High White Death, and in the midst of all the superstition and surmise and joking, the fact appears that there is a Ku Klux Klan that is growing with the rapidity of a snowball rolled in the snow.

The views thus expressed appear to be very liberal to the Klan, and will certainly be taken as the views of a friend. General Grant appears to be of an entirely opposite opinion, as manifested by his recent order for the suppression of the K. K. K., an order far more easily issued than executed.


Note: Editor Stenhouse seems to have developed a habit for quoting exchange papers featuring articles about "Sambo." Under his editorship the Telegraph took a decidedly anti-Black position; though the editor was generally careful in publishing his own biased language. In once instance, at least, Stenhouse was caught in his racism -- by none other than the editor of the New York Herald, See "A Mormon Organ onChinese Immigration -- Poor Sambo!" in that paper's issue of July 7, 1869.

PRESIDENT  KIMBALL.
______

In a notice of the decease of President Kimball, the Omaha Herald of the 22nd uIt., has the following: --

Whatever peculiarities of faith may distinguish the Mormons from other classes of religionists, one thing is undisputed -- they have been the pioneers of the great American Basin, and as incessant workers and progressionists in the field, the garden, the factory, and in general industry, they will contmue to be looked after with more than ordinary interest by all who look to the empire of the West. As the deceased has ever been among the foremost of that laborious brotherhood in leading the way among the disciples, the writer supplies from memory a brief synopsis of his career.

The deceased attained to his sixty-seventh year on the 14th inst., and but from accident he might have lived for many years. He was a man of large stature, very temperate, and of exceedingly kind disposition. He was probably the most popular man in the community -- with Jews, Gentiles and Mormons.

He was born in the State of Vermont. and in his youth went to the State of New York. He was early left an orphan, and in his boyhood got more initiated into the industries of the field than into the mysteries of education. In addition to outdoor labor, he acquired the trade of a potter, to which he was always proud to allude.

At home in the mountains, he was a great worker. He carried on farming extensively, owned several gristmills, a woolen machine and a linseed oil mill. He has a very large family -- probably over fifty children. His first wife died less than a year ago, which has been a very heavy and constant afIliction to him, and something seemed to impress upon him that his own earthly career was of short duration. Up to five weeks ago he was in excellent health; then he was thrown from his buggy at Provo, in crossing a deep ditch, and severely stunned. He had apparentIy recovered from this, but two weeks ago he exhibited signs of feverishnes. He had a sudden atlack of apoplexy (paralysis) from which he has succumbed.

From private telegrams received here yesterday, we learn that the city of Salt Lake has, since the death of Mr. Kimball, been draped in mourning, flags were at half mast, business all suspended and the Theatre closed. Yesterday the New Tabernacle was crowded by mourners who attended the funeral services of this distinguished man. His death is probably the greatest affliction to the people of Utah since the death of their first


Notes: (forthcoming)

SOLUTION OF THE MOMON PROBLEM: -- If our fellow citizens want to abolish polygamy, why don't they act like men and every one marry a woman and honor her and her children, and leave no extra women to be taken care of and made happy by other men? If polyamy will ever be abolished, that's the way to do it, and no honorable polygamist would complain of or offer any obstacle to such a solution of the Mormon question. But so long as some men will rail in their obvious duties to the women, other men have sufficient generosity and right feeling to do all they can to honorably supply the deficiency Nor can they be righteously blamed for so doing. On the contrary, honors ought to be heaped upon them, and they will.


Notes: (forthcoming)

ANOTHER MONSTER: -- We are told that one of the monsters now becoming so fashionable all over the country has been seen in Utah Lake. It will hardly do to make trout ponds until the reign of these monsters is over. No fear of them getting into Salt Lake.


Notes: (forthcoming)

The coming summer will be one of the most noteworthy in the history of the Great Basin, as it will witness the completion of the great railroad that consumates the spanning of the continent and binds the two slopes together in far more intimate relationship than heretofore. With the conclusion of the construction of the railroad will come a host of travellers of all kinds, and they will continue to come. Commerce will flourish in an unwonted degree, and population will increase much more rapidly than it has been wont. Mormonum will rise into greater notice and respect, because it possesses the elements which serve and eventually command respect. Work and pay will be abundant, and there will be the beginning of a more regular and lees fluctuating market for produce aid field for reasonable compensating labor than have been common in this territory. If the Central Pacific Railroad shall continue southward and eastward there will be an abundance of railroad work all through our valleys, and the whole length of the Territory will become one of the great highways of the world. ln times past Mormonism dwelt and grew in the remote interior of the continent, but that time is no more. The railroad brings up this Territory into prominent and central and close relation to the whole country, and especially to the vast Rocky Mountain region. This must be an evidence that the country and the world are about to accord to the Mormons the consideration of equal humanity, what has hardly been the case thus far.


Notes: (forthcoming)

The track of the Union Pacific Railroad made its advent into this valley last evening, and was laid, when our informant left, to a point some one and a half miles west of Weber Canyon. Grading between the mouth of Weber and Ogden was all completed on Friday night last, and a temporary track had been constructed across the land-slide on the contract of J. W. Young. The side-track or switch at Taylor's mill was also completed on Saturday last. With a continuance of the present glorious weather, there is no reason why the track should not be completed to Ogden by the middle of this week. During the temporary lull of track-laying, caused by the incompletion of the grade at Slate Point, in Weber Canyon, the railroad company were enabled to store up a large quantity of track-laying material, and it was extremely fortunate that this reservation for a snowy day was accomplished; because, with the present blockade, it is hard to say when more material can be brought from the east. Whether the material on hand is sufficient to complete the track to Ogden or not, we cannot say; but hopes are entertained that it will be, and that this week will see the rails laid to Ogden the great railroad city of the future.


Notes: (forthcoming)

[After attending the driving of the golden spoke, editor J. H. Beadle wrote that] it is to be regretted that no arrangements were made for surrounding the work with a line of some sort, in which case all might have witnessed the work without difficulty. As it was, the crowd pushed upon the workmen so closely that less than twenty persons saw the affair entirely, while none of the reporters were able to hear all that was said.... [The] ceremony was then at an end, and general hilarity took place. The western train soon set out for Sacramento, but that of the Union Pacific remained on the ground till evening, presenting a scene of merriment in which Officers, Directors, Track Superintendents and Editors joined with the utmost enthusiasm.... At a late hour the excursionists returned to Corinne...

(under construction)

Notes: (forthcoming)

A   MORMON   SENSATION.
_______

The Sons of Joseph Smith Propose to Desestablish
Brigham's Pet Institution.

A few days ago we mentioned the fact that William Alexander and David Hyrum, the younger sons of Joseph Smith, the Mormon Prophet, were on their way to Salt Lake City to set up the standard of the reorganized or anti-polygamy church. A singular interest attaches to the name of David Hyrum. A few months before Joseph's death he stated that "the man was not born who was to lead this people, but of Emma Smith should be born a soon who would succeed in the Presidency after a season of disturbance." Joseph Smith was killed June 27, 1844, and the son, named from his father's direction David Hyrum, was born at the Mansion House, in Nauvoo, on the 17th of the succeeding November. This prophecy is secretly dear to thousands of Mormons who are weary of the tyranny of Brigham Young, and yet hold to their faith in Joseph Smith. A few days ago the young men reached Salt Lake City, and soon called upon Brigham Young, and announced their intention to organize their church at once, asking permission to defend their faith in the Tabernacle, purposing to argue with the Brighamites from the original Mormon books.

We have but scant reports of the interview, but it is said to have been very warm. Brigham was very angry at their presumption, and denied them the use of the Tabernacle, sending word at the same time to the Bishops to shut them out of the ward meeting houses. The brothers, at one point of the conversation, denied that their father ever practiced polygamy, citing their mother's testimony, to which Brigham retorted that their mother "was a liar, and had been proven a thief," with much more of the sort. Be it remembered that the lady thus spoken of is the Electa Cyria, or "Elect Lady of God," in Mormon theology, who was the glory of their earlier history. Like Pope Pagan, of the Pilgrim's Progress, Brigham doubtless gnaws his nails in vain rage that he cannot, as in former times, let loose the vengeance of the Nauvoo Legion upon these sectarians, and crush the rebellion in blood. If his power were now equal to his feelings we should have repeated the story of the Morrisites, when a high civil functionary of Utah led the legion in broad daylight to slaughter men and women who had surrendered themselves prisoners. But nothing more than petty persecutions will be attempted at this late day, and we earnestly hope the young men will succeed in their enterprise. Of their religious principles as opposed to Brighamism we know but little, but recognize in them tolerant men, good citizens and loyal subjects of the United States.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE SON OF PROMISE -- Those of liberal sentiment -- and we hope no others are among our readers -- will peruse with curious interest the communication of David Hyrum Smith published in another column. The question will at once arise: How is it that "the son of promise," the successor and son of the Prophet, should use the Reporter as a medium to reach the public? Be it known that while no people talk so incessantly of "persecution" as the Brighamites of Utah, none are so bitterly intolerant and proscriptive to the extent of their power... The sons of the Prophet are forbidden a hearing by the man who claims to be his successor, and though daily maligned and their mother villified by the men who profess their father's faith, they are denied space to reply in the columns of the Mormon papers... The young Smiths are driven to a Gentile paper to get a hearing... We war against no man's religion; to us Mormonism is nothing; we contend only against the theocratic despotism set up by Brigham Young..."

[Reconstructed text: A meeting was held in Salt Lake City on Aug. 8th... Joseph F. Smith, son of "Hiram the Martyr," and cousins of his opponents, David and Alexander Smith, sought to prove in a public meeting that the original Joe Smith actually received a revelation establishing polygamy, and that both he and Hiram his brother, practiced polygamy secretly, and in the face of their positive denials contained in The Times and Seasons. The first witness introduced to the congregation by Joseph F. Smith was "Elder Howard Coray." All who have read Mary Ettie V. Smith's book, Fifteen Years Among the Mormons, will at once recognize this name as that of the "older brother Howard," often mentioned by her. His narrative was somewhat amusing, but it ended in leaving no other impressions upon the mind than that of disgust at its flippancy and pity for the weakness of mind which it betrayed. By way of introduction, he stated that he was Joseph Smith's clerk for many years and very familiar with him. He continued: "In fact I rastled with him -- no, I didn't exactly rastle with him, for he was a big man and I am a very little man; but he played with me and threw me and broke my leg." But wonderful to relate, the "prophet" set Coray's leg, laid hands upon him, blessed him and the leg became well amd strong in three weeks. In reference to polygamy, he stated that about the time his leg was broken and prophetically healed, his wife had a dream, in which "Brother Thompson sealed upon her the five points of fellowship;" that she told part of her dream to Hyrum Smith, but felt a delicacy about telling it all; and that Hyrum Smith then explained to Coray and his wife the entire revelation authorizing polygamy, received but a few days before. He further said that Hyrum Smith's sister-in-law soon after moved to Hyrum's house, and another sister had her house built alongside of Hyrum's, so there was a passage to his bedroom -- and anybody might see what that was for. It must have occurred to the congregation that there was hardly need of a revelation to enable them to see what that was for.]

Brother Coray then gave way for the regular speaker, Joseph F. Smith. He is my favorite among the preachers; but I never remember having him so excited and nervous as he was on this occasion, and well he might be, for the case was one to try the son of Hyrum Smith, the nephew of Joseph, and the cousin of young David. He had a heavy task to perform. Be it remembered that the date of this pretended revelation in favor of Polygamy is as early as July 12, 1843, but that it was never published until September, 1852; that in February, 1844, Joseph and Hyrum Smith published a card in the Times and Seasons, at Nauvoo, denying that they ever received any such revelation; that in April, 1844, Hyrum Smith made an address to the elders starting on a mission, in which he emphatically denied the doctrine and forbade their preaching it; that about the same time he wrote a letter to the mission in Lapeer county, Michigan, again denying that such was a doctrine of the Church, and that all these things were published in the Church paper, and are not denied by the Brighamites; and it will be plain that if the latter prove polygamy did then exist, they only prove Joseph and Hyrum to be most inveterate liars.

These denials have been made much of by the sons of Joseph, and in view of these facts, in presence of a large and excited audience, Joseph F. stood up to prove his own father a liar! And I must add that he succeeded in doing it. He began by announcing that many would run after the young Smiths simply because they were the sons of Joseph, who would treat with contempt any other person who preached the same doctrine. In view of this fact, it has been determined to hold a series of meetings in this and other words, to answer the statements of David Hyrum, and before they were through the Brighamites purposed to present testimony to convince any honorable man who heard it and damn any one who rejected it.

He stated that he had in his possession, and would present the affidavits of twelve women, now living, that they were the spiritual wives of Joseph Smith, and so continued to the time of his death; that he had the evidence of hundreds of men who had been taught the doctrine of Joseph and Hyrum, and that he knew to a certainty that his father, Hyrum Smith, had two other women while his mother was still alive. This seemed proof enough, but Joseph F. was powerfully wrought up, as well as the audience, and he went on at, some length in an interesting account of affairs at Nauvoo: "I cannot," said he, "help the position this places my father and Joseph in as to their denials. I only know these facts. But everybody knows the people were then not prepared for these things, and it was necessary to be cautious. They were in the midst of their enemies, and in a State where this doctrine would have sent them to the penitentiary. The brethren were not free as they are here; the Devil was raging about Nauvoo, and there were the traitors on every hand; yes, right in their councils, the right-hand man of the Prophet, one Marks, was a traitor of the blackest dye. And when Joseph and Hyrum left Nauvoo [while the mob was after them, and crossed into Iowa], intending to come to the Rocky Mountains and pick out a refuge for the people, as hundreds of persons now in this city know their intention was, that man Marks and Emma Smith joined in writing them a letter, in which they called them cowards, unfaithful shepherds, who had left the sheep in danger and fled. And when Joseph read that letter his great heart was overcome, and he said: -- 'If that is all my best friends care for my life, then I don't care for it;' and he and Hyrum came back and gave themselves up, and were taken to Carthage and murdered. And the blame rests upon that woman, their mother, Emma Smith. This is hard, but I want these men to know that if they came here to raise their party we will give them facts, and some of these facts will cut; and it they don't want them told, let them go away and keep their mouths shut. And I say in plain fact, that the blood of Joseph and Hyrum is upon the souls of Marks and Emma Smith, and there it will remain until burned out by the fires of hell!"

By this time the excitement of the audience was intense, and the suppressed breathing of the audience showed how deeply they were wrought upon by this recital. He continued his recital of facts in a very effective manner, and succeeded in making the occasion one of great interest to me from its historical value. No people talk so earnestly of [the] "one true Church" as the Mormons, and no people are so divided in so short a time. The original Mormon Church has, from time to time, split into twenty-four sects, of which about half a dozen survive. When they left Nauvoo, about 20,000 followed "the Twelve," and afterwards united under Brigham; Sidney Rigdon led a large party of the most wealthy to Amity [sic - Antrim?], Pennsylvania, where he still resides, while his church has vanished; Strang took a still larger body to Wisconsin; White led a colony to Texas; the Cutlerites went somewhere else, while those who went with Sam Brannan to San Francisco mostly apostatized or went crazy, the only alternative left.

The interest awakened by this late movement here is wonderful: the mass of the Mormons are fully impressed with the idea that they are on the eve of a great change; and many of them begin to have visions and dreams presaging something grandly mysterious, though they hardly know as yet what it is. It has been a settled point in the Mormon creed for years that there must be a great split in the Church before the final gathering, and the impression is general here that this is the "big split."

After all the rubbish is cleared away, the road will be open for the faithful to go back to Jackson County, Mo., where all the Saints will gather, with the property of the Gentiles who have been destroyed; the surviving Gentiles will be servants and their wives concubines to the faithful, while the latter will be bully boys and their goose will hang high in New Jerusalem. And can the human mind be made to believe such stuff! If you doubt it, come and talk with a few of these lop-eared Welsh and Danes, who are already rejoicing in anticipation of the day when such as we shall black their boots, and our most refined ladies shall be subjected to their lascivious passions. This is Mormonism as a religion, when stripped of a few flowers of poesy thrown over it by Parley P. Pratt and others.

---

Salt Lake City, August 13, 1869.      

Editor Reporter Dear Sir: You have kindly granted us space in your columns, and as channels through which we might have reached the people that might be friendly to us are closed, we gladly avail ourselves of your goodness. My brother, Alexander, being otherwise occupied, the representation of our mission and views, principles, and idea devolves upon myself.

As a beginning I was informed lately that, having heard both sides, I had become sick of "Josephitism." This is the greatest city for rumors that ever I have visited, though it were a useless task to contradict or attempt to notice one half of them; yet this one will serve as a text to what I may pen. "My free, willing, independent, unfaltering service, faith, countenance, aid, and influence, I give to my brother Joseph, because, in the first place my knowledge of him finds him a man every way worthy such trust. Of great strngth of mind, clearness of judgment, goodness, and purity of heart, remarkable for integrity, honesty, and charitableness, all who know him must own that his character is of sterling worth. Without such qualifications no man should be upheld in the spiritual standing that he occupies even had he once been called of Christ himself. Another reason is, that in reading the books given us of God through the person of my father, of loving memory and respected position, over whose lowly grave I have prayed for the light that fadeth not, I find recorded, speaking of Joseph Smith, the Martyr -- "for this anointing have I put upon his head, that his blessing shall also be put upon the head of his posterity after him, and as I said unto Abraham concerning the kindreds of the earth, even so I say unto my servant Joseph, in thee and in thy seed shall the kindreds of the earth be blessed" -- Book of Covenants, section 103, paragraph 18.

The third reason is, that I have been credibly informed by many good persons, witness to the fact, some in this City of Saints, that in accordance with the above my father did anoint, appoint, and dedicate, by laying on of hands, his eldest son "head of his posterity" to stand in his place in God's own time as President and Prophet to the church. Again the spirit of God bears witness with my spirit to the words of truth, the principles of virtue and holiness that I have heard him expound, and when "thus saith the Lord" emanated from him my soul bears testimony with God's Spirit that he stands in the office whereunto God has called him.

Now, my friends and brethren, I have given you four sound reasons why I should stand hand in hand with my two brothers and give them all the support my unworthiness will admit; so with your patience I will give some of the reasons that many have endeavored to make me swallow to make me sick of "Josephitism," but, sir, my pipes are too small for such sized doses, and as to "Josephitism" I am sound as silver, spry as a bird, and thankful as I well may be.

They say to me, "My dear young friend, your father taught polygamy and practiced it, and I know it." Well, then in the name of all consistency, why did he in the Times and Seasons, a periodical of the church in his day, under date February 1, 1844, just prior to his death, pronounce it a "false and corrupt doctrine," and why did his brother, Hyrum Smith, in the same volume 5, page 475, declare that "no such doctrine was taught here, (Nauvoo) neither is there any such thing practiced here." This was in March, 1844, and the summer following he was killed. "Why, my dear young man, his life was in danger, and he was justifiable in telling a lie that he might save it." Christ says: "Break not my commandments for to save your lives." -- Matthew 16:27. In order to get me to swallow polygamy, you roll up another dose nearly as bad, about his lying; neither will down. Here is my father's testimony against yours; I believe his in preference to yours, with all due deference to yourself, so great is my respect and love for my father. Pluck away from him the mantle of truthfulness and he becomes a follower of the father of all lies.

Furthermore, my father labored day after day, persecuted, hated and despised, to bring before men, the Book of Mormon, now you that love polygamy and have read that work, know as well as I do, that it condemns polygamy time and again, utterly. Now, I believe that work, my father's work, consequently in harmony with its great truths, I can not believe in polygamy. Also the Book of Covenants, in more places than one, puts the thing utterly down. But just hear what they next advance to sicken me of "Josephitism." We live by the living oracles; those books were for time past and are of no value now -- of no more value than the "ashes of a rye straw." See with what consistency they profess to teach me to respect my father, and yet ask me in the next breath to throw aside his valuable, dear bought, blood-sealed works, and testimony, for a thing utterly contrary to them in letter in spirit that they have given to the world long after he slumbers with the silent dead. I am sick. but not of Christ's gospel or sacred books, that I should throw them away for that which is contrary and evil; but sick of seeing this people, many, many of them go about with that within they dare not declare, fearing for the sake of their bread and butter to speak the convictions of their souls, yielding to the stream of oppression, because they dare not stand upon their feet and be men free in the gospel and beneath the flag of our blessed land. Oh! Saints of God, arise, assert your rights; be men and women, free and pure; cease to bow submissively to the arm of flesh and the doctrine and commandments of men; open the word of God and read the doom of evil; shake the harp of Zion until its harmonies shall drive away the spirit of bondage for ever.

DAVID H. SMITH.      

Note: The wording of the second paragraph of the first news item above is uncertain. It is taken from a later report published in the San Francisco Bulletin of Sept. 1, 1869 and may not represent accurately John H. Beadle's editorial in the Reporter. The text will be corrected at a future date.

The special excitement in Salt Lake City, consequent on the mission of the young Smiths, seems to have quieted down and given place to a more quiet and argumentative discussion on the merits of the case. This is one of those singular controversies in which both parties "know they are right," and can prove it too. As far as human testimony can prove anything, it can be proved beyond a doubt that Joseph Smith, the Prophet, practised polygamy, while, with still more certainty, both by human testimony and documentary evidence, it can be proved that he constantly and bitterly denied it, that he "silenced" all the Elders who preached it, and that nearly the last day of his life he pronounced it a false and damnable doctrine. Sixteen women swore most positively, and allowed their affidavits to be published in the Nauvoo Expositor, that Joseph Smith had made proposals to them to become his concubines, and twelve women, now in Salt Lake City, subscribe to affidavits that they were the spiritual wives of Joseph Smith, and lived with him as such. It were difficult to prove a case more plainly. When the Expositor came out Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, John Taylor, Dr. Bernhisel, and all tho Nauvoo Council, composed of the leading Mormons, pronounced it an infamous libel and the women perjured liars, and destroyed the printing office. In conversation with Governor Ford,shortly after, both the Smiths, John Taylor, and Willard Richards most solemnly averred that polygamy or spiritual wifery was no doctrine of the Church, and that by such a charge they had been cruelly maligned by the publishers of the Expositor. Could that side of the case be more plainly proved? But there is other evidence. The Brighamites claim that the revelation authorising polygamy was given July 12, 1843; on the 1st of February, 1844, the following appeared in The Times and Seasons, Church paper at Nauvoo: --

Notice -- "As we have lately been credibly informed that an Elder of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, by the name of Hyrum Brown, has been preaching polygamy and other false and corrupt doctrines in the County of Lapeer and State of Michigan, this is to notify him and the Church in general that he has been cut off from the Church for his iniquity, and he is further notified to appear at the Special Conference on the 6th of April next, to make answer to these charges. JOSEPH SMITH,}
HYRUM SMITH,} Presidents of the Church."

Only six weeks afterwards Hyrum wrote to "the brethren on China Creek" that as he had heard of a man preaching that doctrine there, "it was false doctrine, not taught or practised in Nauvoo," &c. For nine years the church kept up this deceit. And now comes John Taylor, Brigham Young, and others, and deny their old denials, claim that they lied in their statements to Governor Ford, and that they did practise polygamy extensively in Illinois. How can we believe the testimony of such people on any subject? They do not claim to be consistent in this thing, but justify it as "pious policy," and state distinctly as their views that "the Lord allows his people to lie for a good cause." Within a few days past two prominent Brighamites have avowed it to me, quoting the example of Abraham in favour of judicious lying, and one of them supplemented his statement by the remark -- "Anyhow, it's no harm to lie to a gentile!" But Joseph F. Smith, who is conducting the discussion on the Brigham side, seems still to have a faint sense of honour, and in his sermon last Sunday evening grew quite indignant over our published statement that he "had proved his own father a liar." He said that he "made a great distinction between telling a lie and not telling all the truth." He then read Webster's definition of the word polygamy, and stated that "that kind of polygamy was not practised by the Saints; that was the kind his father, Hyrum Smith, meant, and that was a false and abominable doctrine." This is a nice distinction, but I give him the benefit of it if any one can see it. But with such quibbles on words, such ingenious evasion of the plain meaning any sensible man would put upon a statement, and especially with their avowed doctrine that "it is no harm to lie for a good cause," we hope the Mormons will not expect us to believe anymore of their professions.


Note: The date of the above article has not yet been verified. It may have appeared in the Reporter of Aug. 25th.

Last night we had the pleasure of meeting Ex-Governor John Wood, of Illinois, who, with his lady and daughter, and a number of friends, have been paving a brief visit to our city. Governor Wood proved himself a sincere and constant friend to our people through a period darkened by the bitterest of persecutions. When the Saints were driven trom Missouri and compelled to take refuge in Illinois, he was then Mayor of Quincy. He received the fleeing multitude with open heart and hands, administered to their necessities, and bestirred himself in their behalf with a large-souled philanthropy that did honor to his manhood. Many of the workmen in that city dreaded the result of such a large number of working men coming suddenly in among them, and manifested a disposition not to receive tbem kindly; but the Mayor stood their friend, then and subsequently; and in all our troubles in Illinois he was ever found on the side of the persecuted and suffering Saints. When at last they were driven from Nauvoo, and hundred, were lying exposed, suffering and destitute on the west bank of the Mississippi, he personally solicited donations for them, went, to Quincy and brought assistance to them, of clothing for the naked and food for the hunpry. One incident, related last night by President George A. Smith, will show the character of his friendship and active benevolence. Brother Moses Jones, now turned seventy years of age, and residing in Provo, was digging a well in Quincy, which caved on him and he was buried under the earth, where he remained for twenty-six hours and a quarter. Governor Wood worked all that time, hired men and kept them busy endeavoring to get Brother Jones relieved trom his living tomb, and never relaxed his efforts until he succeeded. It was a perfect miracle that the buried man could live through it; and when he was dragged out he thought every bone in his body was crushed; but, although the doctors said he could not live, in half an hour after he was got out he was walking about. President Smith mentioned the incident with a great deal of feeling, as illustrative of the untiring energy of the Governor in behalf of our people.


Notes: (forthcoming)

Major Powell -- This gentleman, concerning whose fate the world of science and letters was long in suspense, has been spending a few days in Salt Lake City, where he delivered a lecture on Thursday evening, at Bishop Woolley's church. His subject was: "What I saw on the Colorado," which was quite interesting, though the lecturer labored under the difficulty of making a rapid selection from such a mass of facts as he had evidently collected. A painful uncertainty rests upon the fate of three men connected with the expedition. They declined to attempt the passage of the large rapids towards the latter part of the trip, and started to make the journey of nearly a hundred and fifty miles overland. The Major states that he has not yet heard from them, but within a few days a report has reached the city of three men having been killed by the Indians on that route. He fears that his former companions were the victims. Immediately on the conclusion of the lecture the Major took the stage for the east.


Notes: (forthcoming)

BOOK  OF  MORMON -- ABSURD  THEORY.
______

A Col. J. W. Howard contemplates, it seems, delivering at an early date a lecture to the people of omaha on the origin of the Book of Mormon. A late number of the Omaha Herald contains some extracts from the proposed lecture.

He starts out with the idea that, laying aside all speculation, it is clear that the brain necessary for the starting and establishing of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was the work of some one else other than Joseph Smith; because he was an unlettered man entirely incapable, according to concurrent history, of producing what is today known as the Book of Mormon. His theory is that the Book of Mormon had its origin in the speculations of Mackintosh, who published a work on the North American Indians, in which he assumed that they were descended from the lost tribes of Israel. Shortly after the appearance of this work, "one Solomon Spaulding, a graduate of Dartmouth College, and a local preacher of some repute," commenced the preparation of several speculative papers on the same theory. It is evident to Howard, he says, that Spalding hig got his cue from this work of Mackintosh's, and that being of a lazy, indolent nature, and not being able to find any written evidence to corroborate the theory which he was framing, he fell back on his imagination and prepared in manuscript the he tale, which, according to Howard, was afterwards told by Joseph Smith.

the opponents of the Book of Mormon in the past pact have styled it a crude, ungrammatical work, written in imitation of the Bible, but evidently compiled by an illiterate man. But Howard discovers in it passages of the choicest morality and some of the finest sentiments taught. It is clearly evident to his mind ffrom what he has has seen, he says, of the writings of Joseph Smith and of Oliver Cowdery and Sidney Rigdon, whom be he calls Joseph's attesting witnesses -- betraying thereby his utter ignorance of the book the origin of which he attempts to account for -- that neither one nor all of them combined [possessed] the requisite amount of ability necessary to produce the Book Mormon.

Is there any connect connection between Howard's discovery of the beauties in the Book of Mormon and the advocacy of that Book -- as quoted by late telegraphic dispatches -- by our distinguished Vice President? The Book of Mormon must be increasing in value in the estimation of the world when two such men as the Vice President and Col. J. W. Howard condescend to notice it, one by quoting from it to prove the Latter-day Saints are not orthodox and the other to describe the choice morality and fine sentiments which it teaches!

This Spaulding story hasteen has been so often exploded by our people that it seems almost like a waste of time to allude to it here; but the Omaha Herald should know better than to call such ideas as Howard advances concerning its origin a plausible theory.

We freely admit all that he says about the choice morality and fine sentiments contained in the Book. They cannot be surpassed; but an unprejudiced person who will read the Book will readily perceive that the story about Spaulding writing it as a work of fiction is balderdash. The Book of Mormon dos does not convey the idea that the North American Indians are descended from the lost tribes of Israel, and when Mr. Howard makes such an assertion he betrays his utter ignorance of the subject which he professes to discuss. One portion of the Book gives an account of two families which were of Israel; another portion is a record of the settling of a few families in America at a time long anterior to the birth of Israel.

His assumptions that the Book of Mormon was not the work of Joseph Smith but of some man -- Spaulding for instance -- of superior education and ability are ostensibly based on the idea that Joseph Smith was illiterate. If this should be admitted, to whom shall the authorship of the book of Doctrine and Covenants be attributed, a work which no one has ever presumed to doubt as emanating from or through Joseph Smith? Its morality is as pure, its sentiments as exalted and godlike, its language as elevated and enoice choice as any contained in the Bible or the Book of Mormon. What will Mr. Howard do for a Spaulding to carry out his theory in this case? Carry out his theory of Joseph's inability and an author would have to be found for the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. Such theories serve to amuse would-be great men, pseudo-philosophers and people who are anxious to believe everything that is evil about Joseph Smith and the Latter-day Saints; but they do not satisfy thinking, reasoning men who are familiar with the subject under discussion.

To our mind it always seemed to require more blind credulity to adopt such theories as these of Howard's, than to adopt the testimony that the Book of Mormon is a true record and that Joseph Smith was divinely inspired to translate it and to reveal the revelations contained in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants.

In this connection we have not alluded to the important fact that many people are yet living who know that Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery were engaged for years in the translation of the Book of Mormon.


Notes: (forthcoming)

SECOND  INTERVIEW  WITH
ELDER  BRIGHAM  YOUNG, JUN.

The report of the interview which one of the staff of the Philadelphia Morning Post had with Elder Brigham Young, Jr., has proved so interesting, and excited so much comment, that a second one has been solicited, with the object of obtaining views on certain matters which had escaped the attention of the reporter during the first interview. The reporter says that he has had a great deal of interesting knowledge relative to the belief of the Latter-day Saints imparted to him; but it would be entirely too voluminous for the columns of a newspaper. He omits everything that would not be of public interest, and many points that, doubtless, would be very readable, he cannot give for want of space.

The first subject talked upon was patriarchal marriage, about the moral effect of which the reporter was anxious to obtain some information. He was assured the effect was most excellent, as a lewd woman is a thing unknownin Utah, there being no houses of prostitution nor any of the evils attendant thereon. The next question was in relation to the conduct of the United States officers; to which an appropriate answer was given.

Then came the enquiry how it was that the people of Utah ccaaimnee to sympathise with the Southern Confederacy. The reporter seems to have been under the impression that we leaned to the side of the Confederates during the war. He was told that "We did not sympathise with the rebellion;" but on the contrary, earnestly and persistently refused all overtures made to us to take sides with the South....

Then followed a series of questions... The reporter expresses himself as being highly satisfied with the interview. He gives Elder Young credit for being a man of more than ordinary ability, who has traveled a great deal and has profited thereby, and also, says that he has a forcible style of delivery which rivets his hearer's attention and gives weight to his words.


Note 1: The Desert News editor (George Q. Cannon), did not take the trouble to quote the Philadelphia newspaper at any substantial length, in regard to the "series of questions" put to the namesake of Brigham Young. One important part of that Nov. 1, 1869 interview addressed the "Indian problem" in Utah: "Have they ever troubled you? -- Oh yes, indeed; but we have always considered it cheaper to feed them than to fight them. We would rather [at] any time give them one hundred head of fine fat cattle than lose the life of a single man, woman or child, and this is the policy we have pursued from the beginning. Some years ago, said he, a party of emigrants, in crossing the plains, lost a couple of horses, and at once suspected the Indians of having stolen them. As a piece of malice they sprinkled the meat of an ox that had died through the night with strychnine. After their departure a band of Indians found the meat and ate of it, the result was that nearly all that did so died; the remainder of the tribe then took up the trail, and gaining fresh accessions by the way, came up with the emigrants at Mountain Meadow, where in three days they killed 130 of the party. Some of our people, noticing that something was wrong, followed after, and arrived in time only to save the remainder of the train, some 16 women and children. That is the history of the 'Mountain Meadow Massacre,' for which we have always received the blame. We have frequently rendered trains assistance, for the Indians in a measure respect us, and our words with them have weight..."

Note 2: Although there is no discernable link between the two statements, it should be noted that George Q. Cannon followed up on Brigham Young, Jr.'s suppressed public summary of the Mountain Meadows massacre, by publishing in the next issue of the Deseret News, a detailed statement on the subject by his fellow LDS Apostle, George A. Smith. See the Dec. 1st issue (below) for that interesting account.

Note 3: It was during this period that the topmost LDS leaders began to take some new notice of the old allegation, that white men (Mormons) were involved in the Mountain Meadows massacre. At the time, George A. Smith and Brigham Young, Jr. were still re-telling the old alibi, that only Indians were active in those events, but massacre participants like George Spencer of SanPete Co. (see C. F. McGlashan's "A Damaging Story," Chicago Tribune, Jan. 6, 1875) were openly telling of Mormon involvment. See Spencer's March 27, 1867 letter to Erastus Snow in the LDS Church Archives' Brigham Young Collection. President Young solicited a timely meeting with Apostle Snow on March 30th, but the topics of their eventual private discussions (during the last week of April and first week of May) are not known. Will Bagley comments: "It is not clear if Snow or Young ever replies to this [Spencer's] letter." According to B. H. Roberts, "In 1870, through some representations made by Elder Erastus Snow and Bishop L. W. Roundy, who had been meantime investigating the crime of the Mountain Meadows,President Brigham Young became convinced of the absolute responsibility of John D. Lee in that affair." See also Lorenzo W. Roundy's 1867-70 correspondence with George A Smith and Charles W. Penrose (Roundy was set apart as Bishop of Kanarra, Iron Co., by Erastus Snow, on Apr. 29, 1867).

"MOUNTAIN  MEADOW  MASSACRE."

In the delivery of the lecture "Six Months in Utah," by Mrs. St. Clair, on Tuesday last at the Theatre, there was an allusion made by the to what is known as the "Mountain Meadow Massacre." There was nothing in her treatment of this point in her lecture that was offensive to her audience; but she evidently was unfamiliar with the facts, and as a general misapprehension exists abroad in relation to them, simple justice demands that they be correctly stated. Our silence upon this subject is frequently construed as an evidence of the inability of the people of this Territory to defend themselves against the cruel charges which have been made against them in connection with that tragedy.

It is almost a pity to break this silence now, for there is a class of anti-Mormon writers whose entire stock of trade consists of the "Mountain Meadow Massacre," and a few other acts of violence which have occurred in this Territory, and upon which they ring constant changes, holding the massacre over our heads somewhat as an old schoolmistress would a rod over a naughty child. We scarcely know how these threats and menaces sound to people who live outside of this Territory; but they only excite either amusement or contempt here where the facts are understood.

After Governor Alfred Cumming reached this city and was fairly installed in office -- considerable having been said about the massacre of a company of emigrants at Mountain Meadows the previous Fall -- ex-Governor Young urged upon the Governor and U. S. District Attorney Wilson the propriety of taking steps to investigate this occurrence. In the wish for a thorough examination he was seconded by the entire community, for all felt that most cruel and unjust aspersions had been cast upon them. To render what aid he could President Young profferred to go with the Federal officers to the vicinity of the outrage and, use every effort in his power to sift the matter to the uttermost, and discover the guilty ones. But this was no part of the policy of the Judges who were then here, nor the attaches of the camp. Such a course would settle the question; but they were interested in keeping it open.

At Provo in the Spring of 1859, a Grand Jury on U.S. business undertook the investigation of the "Mountain Meadow Massacre." They requested the U.S. District Attorney, Mr. Wilson, a citizen of Pennsyvania, to be present with them and examine the witnesses. Two Indians, Mose and Looking-glass, had been committed for the crime of rape perpetuated upon a white woman and her daughter, a girl of ten years. In the midst of the investigation of the Mountain Meadow case, the Judge, John Cradlebaugh, called the Grand Jury into the court room and administered to the members an abusive lecture and summarily discharged them! At the same time he turned the savages Mose and Looking-glass loose upon the community. The Grand Jury protested, but in vain, against this unwarrantable proceeding by the Court. District Attorney Wilson, also reported that he was present at the deliberations of the Grand Jury, and, at the request of its members, had examined the witnesses and that the Jury were proceeding in the matter efficiently. Thus ended the attempt to have the transaction investigated judicially.

From the earliest years that white men traveled through the country now incorporated in the southern portion of this Territory and the northern part of Arizona, outrages upon the Indians were frequent. When Colonel Fremont passed through the southern desert in 1842, his party killed without any provocation, several Pah-Ute Indiansa near the Rio Virgen. When New Mexico was organized, Governor Calhoun, Superintendent of Indian Affairs recommended to the Department aatt Washington the extermination of the Pah-Utes. Emigrants passing through by the southern route to California had also frequently shot them whenever they came in sight. To such an extent had this custom prevailed that when President Geo. A. Smith and party made the settlement at Parowan, Iron County, in January, 1851, then 200 miles from settlements on the North and upwards of 500 on the South, a delegation of Pah-Utes from New Mexico, now Arizona, visited him and besought that the indiscriminate shooting of Indians by emigrants should cease, as they were disposed to be friendly and wished to trade with them. President Smith could only speak for his own people.

From all that is known respecting the company of Arkansas emigrants who were killed at Mountain Meadows, they conducted themselves in a hostile manner towards the Indians wherever they saw them. At Corn Creek, Millard Co., President George A. Smith, who was coming from a visit to the southern settlements in company with several friends, found a company of emigrants camped; they had about thirty wagons and a considerable herd of stock. He and his party crossed the creek and camped about forty yards from them. Three of the company visited his camp, and one was introduced as the Captain of the company. After inquiring where President Smith and party were from, he asked if there was any danger to be feared from the Indians who were camped nearby. He was told that if his company had committed no outrage upon the Indians there was no danger. Next morning early, while President S. and party were hitching up, the Captain of the emigrant company again joined them. He pointed to an ox which had died during the night and wished to know if the Indians would eat the animal. He was told they would ;that they were in the habit of eating cattle that died and that if he would give it to them they would be thankful. As President S. was starting, one of his party asked him what the Captain was doing over at the dead ax with a bottle in his hand. He replied that he was probably taking a drink.

The Indians ate the ox and ten of their number died. It had without doubt been poisoned. A portion of these Indians were Pahvantes and others were Pah-Utes who lived in the vicinity of the Mountain Meadows, and were on a visit to the Pahvantes. There is reason to believe that this company poisoned the spring also, for thirty head of cattle which drank of its waters died with every symptom of poisoning. The Pah-Ute Indians who survived, returned with the news of the death of their companions. But the company that had occasioned their death was not lost sight of. Another outrage had been added to the long list which had been accumulating from the days when Fremont had passed through their country, and they were resolved to wreak a terrible revenge. They rallied all the neighboring Indians and when the emigrants reached "Cane Spring" in the Mountain Meadows, they attacked them.

After the attack was made the first intimation of it received at Parowan was by Indian runners to Ouwanup, a chief of the Pi-edes, in that vicinity, who was summoned to assist them. From the Pi-edes the citizens learned something about a difficulty between the Indians and a company of emigrants, and succeeded in keeping them from joining the Pah-Utes. Rumors still arriving that a battle was going on, a party of citizens from Cedar started for the purpose of relieving the travelers; but arrived too late. They succeeded, however, in rescuing a few children, who had been preserved by the Indians, agreeably to their custom, victorious, of keeping children to trade.

Another company, which was following the Arkansas company, fired upon some Indians near Beaver and wounded one of them. The Indians appeared determined to destroy them, and they probably would have done so, had not Col. Dame of Parowan sent a detachment of militia, who pacified the Indians to some extent, and guarded the company on their road some three hundred miles.

The above is a brief outline of the circumstances connected with this massacre. The determined policy of the enemies of the people of this Territory has been to not investigate this transaction. During the years 1858-9 an army of several thousand men were stationed in the Territory without any employmnet. The Federal Judges who were here at that time were the open and avowed enemies of the people; and it is probable that, with such force to back them, it there had been the least probability of criminating the "Mormons," they would have suffered so good an opportunity to pass? The fact is, the newspaper rumors concerning this affair answered a better purpose than investigation in affording an excuse for keeping up of sustaining troops where they were not needed.

There has never been a time when President Young and the people have not been ready to give every aid in their power to have this occurence rightly examined.


Note 1: The above article in the Deseret News was unique for its time. The paper's editor, Apostle George Q. Cannon, remarks: "Our silence upon this subject is frequently construed as an evidence of the inability of the people of this Territory to defend themselves against the cruel charges which have been made against them in connection with that tragedy." While it was Cannon's lot to put this message in print, little of its defense "against the cruel charges" was actually penned by Cannon himself. Except for the opening two paragraphs, most of the text closely follows an undated draft letter preserved in the papers of Apostle George A. Smith. A cataloger has added the notation "Nov. 1869" in the corner of Smith's draft letter, and it likely was penned during the final days of that month. In fact, a very similair text is reproduced in the LDS "Journal History of the Church," under the date of Nov. 25, 1869, in the form of a personal letter, sent from George A. Smith to "Mr. St. Clair" (who was no doubt the husband of the "Mrs. St. Clair" who gave the public lecture entitled "Six Months in Utah"). To what extent Mrs. St. Clair's lecture actually inspired the reaction of George A. Smith, in producing a statement regarding the massacre, it is impossible to discern at this late date. Possibly Smith's attention had already been drawn to the matter, by the Nov. 1st public remarks made by Brigham Young, Jr. in Philadelphia (see the News of Nov. 24th, above). -- In his 2002 book, Blood of the Prophets, historian Will Bagley says, "[Juanita] Brooks... identified Cannon as the article's author, but the text is derived from a George A. Smith letter." Since Apostle Cannon edited and added to Smith's original text, the Dec. 1st News article may properly be identified as the Nov. 1869 Cannon-Smith statement of LDS apostolic instruction on the subject of the Mountain Meadows massacre.

Note 2: George A. Smith's claim -- that his party of travelers witnessed Captain Fancher poisoning the carcass of an ox at Corn Creek in Aug. 1857 -- is an incredible allegation. Possibly the emigrants did offer such an ox to the resident Indians at that time; and possibly Smith did encounter the "Captain" of the wagon train at that time, but Smith's bold assertion, that "There is no doubt but that the whole accumulated wrath of the Pah-Utes against American travellers from the wanton massacre by Fremont's men to the poisoning of the ox and the spring at Corn Creek by the Arkansas party was avenged at the Mountain Meadows," stands as an obvious fabrication. The fact that Smith would say such a thing, after the passage of more than a decade, during which time the essential facts of the massacre had been well exposed, indicates that he was purposely misdirecting the attention of the Deseret News readers to Indians, instead of the southern Utahns whom Smith knew had planned and carried out the mass murder. Apostle Smith's falsehoods did not stand for even a few months, and the following year Mormon leaders like Erastus Snow and Brigham Young were admitting the involvement of some of their own people in the 1857 massacre.

Note 3: It is utterly impossible that Apostle George A. Smith could have been so ignorant of the actual facts of the massacre, as he pretended to be at the end of 1869. Smith was well acquainted with the people of southern Utah. He knew that some of them had been accused, indicted and published around the world for their participation in the massacre and its aftermath -- the cover-up -- the disposal of the stolen property. Smith's evident willingness to blame the Indians for the entire affair, along with his readiness to see them discovered and brought "to justice," are inexcusable sins in the public actions of this ordained "prophet, seer and revelator" and "special witness for Jesus Christ."

THE "MOVEMENT" AND "PREAMBLE"
OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO

We have had occasion to refer to the Nauvoo Expositor in previous articles. This paper was published by a few men who had been members of the Church and had made great professions of friendship for the Prophet Joseph, but had entered into a secret combination to destroy him. They had worked in the dark until he exposed their traitorous intrigues; then, after attempts to hide their wickedness, they came out openly and avowed their intentions, proclaiming as the reason for their action that Joseph was a fallen prophet. To judge by their own expressions, they were prompted by holy zeal, the reformation of the Church, the purification of its doctrines, and the salvation of the people being the incentives which prompted them to action.

The "Movement" of those men posseses no importance of itself at the present time, aside from the fact that it is a specimen of the manner in which Satan operates; and though twenty-five years have elapsed since that "movement" was introduced, he still gives evidence that he is the same "old devil" now that he was then, however much the belief may prevail that no such being as he has an existence. Revelations from the spirit world through the agency of tipping tables, planchettes, writing or speaking mediums, spirit voices, spirit hands, spirit music, etc., were not known then; manifestations of that character had not been given, and Satan therefore did not avail himself of them to hoodwink his dupes. But he contrived to have them belileve that they were just as pious, as honest, sincere and conscientious as he does the same class in these days. To vindicate the purity and correctness of their views and position they judged it essential to publish their "Manifesto" or "Preamble." The document is only remarkable because of its similarity to the writings of other apostates. The writers desired the enemies of Joseph and the Saints to know that they were very brave; they wished to evoke their sympathy in advance, so in the opening praragraph they describe the furious and turbulent storm of persecution which they expected to burst over their heads. The "Manifesto" opens as follows:

(see original text in 1844 Expositor)

These men made the highest pretensions possible concerning their love for the truth and for the Saints. To judge by their language, they would not hurt a hair of their heads, would not harm Joseph, but only wished him to repent and reform his life. In their editorial they said: "The question is asked: 'Will you bring a mob upon us?' In answer to that we assure all concerned that we will be among the first to put down anything like illegal force being used against any man or set of men."

The paper containing this "preamble" or "manifesto" and resolutions was dated June 7th, and twenty days after its issue the prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum lay weltering in their blood in Carthage jail. The machinations of these apostates had brought them into the toils of their enemies; through their agency their deaths had been compassed. Within three short weeks after the publication of their "manifesto" their garments were dripping with the blood of innocence, and this, too, after all their pretensions of meekness and humility and the love of God and friendship for the Saints and their desire to reform the church and to establish the pure principles of the gospel and to eschew the use of carnal weapons

In considering our circumstances today there is one especial cause of thanksgiving -- it is more than twenty miles to Carthage and mobs cannot collect and raven and destroy at a day's notice. Twenty-five years have not produced any change in the hatred and murderous spirit of Satan; but they have produced many favorable changes in the condition of the people of God.


Notes: (forthcoming)

Salt  Lake  Correspondence.
_______

The “Bulls Eye” Railroad Completion -- Driving the Last Spike --
Brigham Strikes the Nail on the Head --
War Declared from the Pulpits.
_______

Salt Lake City, Jan. 10, 1870.    

Editor Reporter:
    Thinking a line from the "Lion’s Den" would be of some little interest, I have been taking observations to-day, and transmit the same for your disposal. It was generally given out that the last spike would be driven to-day in the "Bulls Eye Railway," and in consequence an immense crowd, estimated at 20,000, assembled to witness the ceremonies of one of the greatest and most daring enterprises of modern time -- building a trainway over a level plain the unparallel distance of thirty-five miles. The work is accomplished; the world -- that is Mormondom -- stands in awe at the magnitude of the structure. At about half past one o’clock everything was in readiness, the construction car came up with the last tie and the last rail, the workman bored a hole for the beautiful and elaborately engraved iron nail which had been prepared for the occasion at the enormous cost of 7 1/2 cents. The prophet descended from his $183 carriage, and approached the sacred spot which he and God had selected for the termination. The multitude stood in breathless silence; not a man stirred, not a woman stirred, not a horse stirred, but as Brigham stirred the band struck up a waltz, and then the crowd waltzed. As the "chosen prophet" advanced and stretched forth his mighty hand to grasp the magnificent chased and polished hammer, cost $2.50, the Saints cheered in basso, supprano, alto, howls, grunts and squeaks. The blow was struck, and bang went a three-pounder, succeeded by others in quick succession; then a savage looking man turned his camera on the spot, and in a moment his instrument reflected the [image] of the hiyu-muck-a-muck, with your humble servant at his elbow. The locomotive was driven to the end of the last rail, and then followed a short prayer, appealing to the Deity for the preservation and prosperity of Brigham and the railroad; then came the President’s (that’s Brig) address, which was read with a beautiful nasal delivery by Brig’s right-bower, G. Quill Cannon, in which he stated that Brigham and God had accomplished this great work, that they had neither asked nor received assistance from the heathen Gentiles, and with the assistance and advice of their prophet Brigham they would be able to accomplish even greater miracles than this -- they would exterminate all Gentiles, overthrow the Government, and set up God’s kingdom in this great valley -- cheers. He was followed by lesser lights of the church. Thus ended the grand hoo-doo at the terminus. A great many gentlemen were present from other places, including officers and employees of the C.P. and U.P. roads. Illumination and ball this evening; already more than twenty-three fire crackers have been fired up, and more are expected.

Yesterday I visited the tabernacle and listened, while a blush mantled my cheek, to the apostle’s insult of our flag, our Government and our President; listened to an open declaration of war, should the present Congress dare to pass the bill now pending against polygamy. They appealed to the assembled foreigners -- renegades of all nations -- for an answer as to whether they would obey Congress or Brigham Young, and then came the response from a thousand foul throats: "We will stick to our religion and Brigham Young -- for us, polygamy or death." So they talk all over the city, and dare the Government of the United States to interfere with them or their institutions. Bishop Woolley, in his discourse in the 13th Ward, mocked at the puny force on the hill, (Camp Douglas) and said they would send out enough women to demolish that show concern. Well, things are getting hot here, and if the polygamy bill passes, look out for lively times. The women are to hold an indignation meeting on Thursday night, on the question as to whether they will submit to the action of Congress or not. If they decide in the negative it will be rough on Congress.

ARGUS.    

Note: The above is the first known publication in the "Argus" series of letters and articles from the pen of Charles W. Wandell. His subsequent journalistic offerings became increasingly harsh (and less comic) in their condemnation of Brigham Young and Young's fellow leaders in the LDS Church.

LOCAL  AND  OTHER  MATTERS.

KIRTLAND, OHIO. -- From a letter written on the 10th inst., in Kirtland, Ohio by Elder Edward Stevenson of this city we condense the following interesting items:

I am happy to inform you of my safe arrival at this place. On Sunday last I was invited to preach in the first temple built by our people. The building is in a fair state ofpreservation, having been repaired, new roof and and re-painted, and the windows replaced. The walls upon which were inscribed the names of in manytravelers who passed this way to see the Kirtland Temple, have been whitewashed, so that the building has quite a respectable appearance. The plastering on the outside, penciled in squares to imitate stone, of which the walls are built, stands just as it did thirty-six years ago and scarcely any of it marred. Many travelers who pass within three miles of this place on the Lake Shore and Michigan R. R., step off at Willoughby and visit the temple to satisfy curiosity; some who visit the Salt Lake Temple and Tabenacle call and visit this on their way east.

The entrance to the Temple is effected through two double doors from a large stone platform, ascended by stone steps from the entrance and two stairways. The lower room is entered through two doorways. This room is the only one fitted up for meetings. The 2nd story is similar to the first and the upper rooms, five in number, used to be occupied for schools, &c. I had much larger congregations, both forenoon and afternoon, than could be expected on such short notice, and the best of attention.

Martin Harris, who still lives here, is tolerably well and has a great desire to see Utah and his children that live there; and although a the old gentleman is in the 88th year of his age, he still bears a faithful testimony to the authenticity of the Book of Mormon, being one of the three original witnesses. He says he saw the plates, handled them and saw the angel that visited Joseph Smith more than 40 years ago. I have made arrangements to emigrate him to Utah according to his desire, and will start in about two weeks.


Note: The above report was first published in the Deseret Evening News of Aug. 22nd. Some writers cite an article about Martin Harris, published in the August 31st issues of the News, but no such item appeared in the weekly edition on that date.

Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses of the Book of Mormon, arrived in Salt Lake City last night, accompanied by Elder Edward Stevenson. Two members of the Des Moines Branch of the Church accompanied them to our city.


Notes: (forthcoming)

We had a call yesterday morning from Elder Edward Stevenson, who introduced Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon. Mr. Harris is now 88 years of age, and is remarkably lively and energetic for his years. He holds firmly to the testimony he has borne for over forty years, that an angel appeared before him and the other witnesses, and showed them the plates upon which the characters of the Book of Mormon were inscribed. After living many years separated from the body of the Church, he has come to spend the evening of life among the believers in that book to which he is so prominent a witness. Mr. Harris, who has a number of relatives in the territory, came from the east under the care of Elder Edward Stevenson.


Notes: (forthcoming)

LOCAL  AND  OTHER  MATTERS.
______

SABBATH MEETINGS - the congregation in the morning was addressed by Elder Edward Stevenson, Martin Harris and President George A. Smith in the afternoon. The time was occupied by Elder John Taylor. The house was crowded to overflowing.


Note 1: See also the News of Dec. 28, 1881.

Note 2: Joseph G. Stevenson's 1955 M.A. thesis, "The Life of Edward Stevenson," reproduces the following on pp. 163-164: "Salt Lake City, September 4, 1870, Sunday morning: Testimony of Martin Harris, written by my [Stevenson's ]hand from the mouth of Martin Harris -- 'In the year 1818, fifty-two years ago I was inspired of the Lord and taught of the spirit that I should not join any church, although I was anxiously sought for by many of the sectarians. I was taught I could not walk together unless agreed. What can you not be agreed in? In the trinity, because I cannot find it in any Bible. Find it for me and I am ready to receive it. Three persons in one God—one personage I can not concede to, for this is anti-Christ, for where is the Father as Son. I have more proof to prove nine persons in the trinity than you have three. How do you do so? John tells us of the seven spirits sent into all the world. If you have a right to make a personage of one spirit, I have of the seven -- and the Father and Son are two more, making nine. Other sects also tried me. They say three persons in one God, without body, parts or passions. I told them such a God I would not be afraid of. I could not please or offend him. [I] would not be afraid to fight a duel with such a God. The Methodists teach two [one word illegible] them exceed from one. I told them to [retract] to my saying, "God would hold me accountable for the use I made of it. All of the sects called me "Bro" [Brother] because the Lord had enlightened me. -- The spirit told me to join none of the churches, for none had authority from the Lord, for there will not be a true church on the earth until the words of Isaiah shall be fulfilled. When interrogated closely, I told them, "If any church [be] the church of Christ, the Christians then claim me. But join and lectuien [?] as much as any other. The time has not come for you to take that name. At Antioch they were called Christians in derision. No thanks for your name, so I remained, for there was no authority, for the spirit told me that I might just as well plunge myself into the water as to have any one of the sects baptize me. So I remained until the Church was organized by Joseph Smith, the Prophet. Then I was baptized by the hands of Oliver Cowdery, by Joseph Smith's command, being the first after Joseph and Oliver Cowdery. And then the spirit bore testimony that this was all right, and I rejoiced in the established Church. Previous to my being baptized, I became a witness of the plates of the Book of Mormon in 1829. In March the people rose up and united against the work, gathering testimony against the plates, and said they had testimony enough, and if I did not put Joseph in jail and his father for deception, they would me. So I went from Waterloo twenty-five miles southeast of Palmyra to Rogerses, Suscotua [sic] County, New York, and to Harmony, Pennsylvania, 125 [miles] and found Joseph. Rogers, unknown to me, had agreed to give my wife one hundred dollars if it was not a deception, and had whet his knife to eat the [word illegible] of the plates as the Lord had forbid Joseph exhibiting them openly.'"

MARTIN  HARRIS -- ONE  OF  THE  WITNESSES
OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON.
______

Considerable interest has been felt by our people in the arrival in this city, of Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses of the Book of Mormon. He arrived here at 7:30, p. m. yesterday, in the company of Elder Edward Stevenson, who left this city on the 19th of last July for the purpose of bringing him out from [Kirtland], Ohio, where he has been living since the Saints first moved there -- 1831 -- thirty-nine years ago. Bro. Stevenson has had a strong desire to have Martin Harris brought here. But he himself has thought for years that his mission was in [Kirtland], he feeling that the Lord required him to stay there and bear testimony to the Book of Mormon and the first principles, which he has been earnest in doing, and he has felt reluctant to leave. But when Bro. Stevenson corresponded with him about coming out to the Valley, he replied that the spirit testified to him that he should come here, and in every letter that he afterwards received from him he expressed a still stronger desire to come. Bro. Stevenson made a collection, and after raising sufficient means, went to Kirtland and brought him here.

Martin Harris is in his 88th year. He is remarkably vigorous for one of his years, and still retains the use of his faculties, his memory being very good, and his sight, though his eyes appear to have failed, being so acute that he can see to pick a pin off the ground. He has experienced many changes and vicissitudes; but one point, so far as we have heard, he has never changed: -- he has never failed to bear testimony to the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon. He says it is not a matter of belief on his part, but of knowledge. He with the other two witnesses declared, and their testimony has accompanied every copy of the book, -- "that an angel of God came down from heaven, and brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon." This declaration he has not varied from in forty-one years; and it is a remarkable fact that, thought away from the Church, and not maintaining their connection with the Prophet Joseph Smith, not one of the three witnesses has ever failed, so far as known, to bear testimony to the truth of their united declaration contained in the preface of the Book of Mormon! Deny whatever they might of other points of doctrine of Joseph's authority or of his management, they have never denied the testimony which they have given to the world concerning the Book of Mormon.

We are glad to see Martin Harris once more in the midst of the Saints. He feels that this people are led by God, that they are a happy and a blessed people and have the appearance of enjoying God's favor. They are doing the very work which the Book of Mormon said should be done, and are the only people, who as a people, believe in that Book.

The history of this veteran member of the Mormon church would no doubt be as interesting, if written, as his course, since the severance of his connection with the Prophet Joseph Smith at the early rise of the church has been singular. One of the original witnesses of the Book of Mormon, he saw the angel, and handled the plates from which that book was translated. In relation to this, his testimony has never wavered, yet he, for some cause or other, has kept himself aloof from the church for many years, and has taken no part in carrying on the great work, of which he, in connection with Joseph and others, laid the foundation. No greater proof could be given, than the history and course of this man, that the work of God is not dependent upon any man, however great, talented, illustrious or favored he may be. Martin Harris having seen that which few in the flesh are favored to behold, and having received a testimony of the divinity of this work, and of the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon that it was utterly impossible to destroy, one might have supposed, viewing things from a merely human standpoint, that the progress and prosperity of this work would have depended to some considerable extent on his co-operation, and that, lacking that, it would have been retarded. But such is not the case, and in this fact human pride, vanity and talent may learn a salutary lesson if it will.

Mr. Harris saw fit to withdraw himself from the cause, but its course, owing to the workings of Divinity through faithful agents, has been onward to a most remarkable degree. The Saints, by thousands, have been gathered from the nations, a territory has been peopled and the foundation of a kingdom laid which will never again be uprooted from the earth; and Martin Harris, no longer able to resist the conviction that God still guides and controls the destines of his kingdom and people gladly returns to share in their blessings and privileges of that kingdom.

There is still one other of the "original witnesses" living -- namely Mr. David Whitmer. He now resides in Missouri. We would not be surprised if the yearnings of his heart should yet lead him to follow the course of Mr. Harris and again throw in his lot with the Saints and close his earthly career in their midst.

---

INTERESTING. -- We have been permitted to extract the following items from a letter to President George A. Smith written on the 21st. inst. at Chicago, by Elder Edward Stevenson, then on his way westward. He says:

"I arrived here a few hours ago direct from Kirtland, Ohio. I am well, as also Martin Harris who is with me, although he is now in the 88th year of his age and rather feeble. But he walks along remarkably well, and while at Kirtland hoed out quite a lot of corn, and last fall hired out by the day to dig potatoes. He stands his journey thus far quite well, and feels filled with new life at the idea of going to the valleys of Utah, to see his children and friends * * * He is coming to the conclusion, after trying everything else, -- although he has always borne a faithful testimony to the truth of the Book of Mormon, -- that the work of the Lord is progressing in the tops of the mountains and that the people are gathering in fulfillment of prophecy."

Elder Stevenson, during his trip East this time, has paid a visit to the Hill Cumorah, whence the plates from which the Book of Mormon was translated were obtained. He says, "although the hill is very steep, -- the highest in these parts, wheat has been grown on the very spot whence the plates were taken." He visited and talked with an old gentleman, now seventy-four years of age, who, when the plates were exhumed, resided adjoining the hill and resides there still. The people now call the hill "Mormon Hill." In the country around, old buildings, forts, earthworks and mounds have been discovered, showing that in times long past it was thickly peopled, and that it has been the theatre of conflicts between contending armies.


Note: See the Portland Morning Oregonian of Sept. 16, 1875 for Martin Harris' obituary.

ARGUS, AN OPEN LETTER TO BRIGHAM YOUNG.

_______

Salt Lake City, Sept. 10, 1870.    

Sir: My apology for delaying the writing of this, my second letter to you so long is poverty. A wretched pecuniary condition brought upon me by your peculiar and avowed policy of keeping your followers poor, lest like Jeshuron, they should "wax fat and kickick." When I reflect back upon the days of my youth, and consider the respectability of my relatives, my education and fair prospects in life, and consider the following years which should have been devoted to the realization of some, at least, of the nobler ambitions of life, but which, alas, have been spent (for a long time past unwillingly) in bolstering up the baseless fabric of your supposititious kingdom, and, passing to the present, find myself compelled to labor to earn a bare support for myself and the two sets of children entailed upon me by your Mormonism, I can only feel for you the most unkind of feelings. Indeed, sir, believe me when I say, when my sympathies for you are realized, you will have a bright and shining mansion in that eternal abode where mackinaw blankets are at a big discount.

Resuming the thread of my discourse at the point, in my last letter, where I dropped you without ceremony, and with the extreme of loathing I will say, that you imposed your pseudo convention and mockery of an election upon Congress and the Government, and although you did not get the "State of Deseret," you did get the Territory of Utah, with yourself as Governor and Superintendent of Indian Affairs. Here, for the first time, you had bestowed upon you legal, extensive, civil powers, which added to your assumed Presidency of the Mormon Church, made your authority in Utah over both the white and the red man undeniable and absolute. No man in America, since the days of William Penn, had had so excellent an opportunity to demonstrate the rare qualities of statesmanship, a true piety, and above all -- honesty. The whites attached to you by a common faith and hope, and the Indians to receive from you their first impressions of the race which was to control their destiny. How did you discharge the high responsibilities then resting upon you? Let us see. As Superintendent of Indian Affairs, the Government of the United States expected you to fully impress upon the red man just and truthful ideas of the Government -- its power, its justice, its peaceful policy, and its beneficence. As its almoner it expected you to wisely and honestly dispense to them the thousands of its unstinted bounties, and to pursue that policy that would make the Indian feel that the Government was his Great Father, and Americans his brothers. It must be admitted that in no State or Territory was the Indian ever so liberally treated as in Utah during your superintendency, but it was the people and not you who administered this liberality. You had instructed them so to do. There are to-day many in the Territory who, during that period, many a time divided their last biscuit with those savage wards of the Government, giving in the aggregate, out of their own scanty meal bags, thousands of that which you had sworn to give; but that was a "Gentile oath," and, by Utah inspiration, not binding on a Mormon conscience. I do not wish it understood that you gave nothing of the Government bounty to the Indians. Had you done so, you would have been more consistent with your general course in other things. But when you did deal out, the ideas with which you imposed the head chief, Walker, and the Utes generally, concerning the American Government and people, would have sent any other Superintendent of Indian Affairs to State’s prison for life. But when did you ever do an honest thing? You got up an immigration scheme, with yourself as its financial agent, through which you lapped up untold thousands of the hard earnings of the poor; you "appropriated" additional thousands of like hard earnings on railroad contracts. So it has ever been; and if you made the people feed and clothe the Indians while you kept the Government gratuities, it was precisely what might have been expected of you, and, in the diction you delight in, it simply showed the chronic propensity within you to swindle and to steal. But the financial history of your superintendency was the least criminal part of it. It was the sentiments you impressed upon the Indian mind that should crush you with the execrations of all honest men, and sink you to the lowest depths of infamy. You impressed the Indians fully that the Americans and Mormons were two distinct and separate peoples; and every bishop in Utah, and every elder, priest, teacher and deacon were expected to, and in the main did, re-echo to the Indians that damnable proposition. You used the Indian goods, what you did use of them, to magnify your own importance among the red men. It was the "peeup capitan Brigham" that gave this and gave that; and I doubt whether during your entire administration a single Indian recipient at your hands of Government presents, had the slightest idea that the United States had anything to do with it. During that same superintendency, the Indians were taught that they and the Mormons were and ought to be friends and brothers, and that the Americans were the natural enemies of both.

In those days, the ideas of a bright galaxy of States environing Utah, and trans-continental railroads passing near Salt Lake City, had not entered your extremely prophetic mind, and your consummate statesmanship had not comprehended the tithe of the tithe of the power of the United States; and considering the time near (a weakness common to your kind of prophets) when Utah would be transformed into the independent "kingdom of god," and acknowledged as such by the nations, you taught these same Indians to prepare for hostilities against the United States. They were to be the “battle-axe of the Lord” to lay waste the Eastern States, to “tear down, break in pieces, and there should be none to deliver.” This treasonable teaching was common throughout the Territory, and for which you were altogether responsible. The folly of such teachings was bad enough, but their criminality was most damning, and when your position under the Government is taken in connection therewith, “perfidious” is an inadequate adjective to prefix to your cursed name, and a gallows too respectable a structure from which to suspend your effete and used-up carcass. You had determined to form the closest possible alliance with the Indian tribes around you, and to this end intermarriage was "counselled," and was not long in taking practical shape; and Walker, poor innocent soul, supposing that he was on a perfect equality with his Mormon brothers, demanded a white squaw to help fill up his wick-e-up; but he died very suddenly by devouring, as is supposed, an innocent bowl of bread and milk! It cannot be truthfully denied that more or less of the murders and massacres on the Old Overland Road from Bitter Creek on the east to Gravelly Ford on the west, between the years 1849 and 1858, were mainly due to the kind of teaching above referred to, for you had numerous missionaries among the Indians preparing them for the great expected conflict, and in those little massacres and passages at arms the “battle axes” were just getting their hand in. The killing of that unoffending yet gentlemanly officer, Captain Gunnison, was directly due to such teachings, if, indeed, that cowardly assassination was committed by Indians; therefore, for that shedding of innocent blood you were responsible, and at the time of that awful massacre at the Mountain Meadows, the Indians were called out in common with the Mormons to do that bloody deed, but to the honor of the savages be it known, that they refused to participate in that wholesale murder after the surrender; even Mormons shrunk back and refused to obey J.D. Lee’s orders, until he made them a speech declaring that he was acting under your "counsel" in that affair, and even then, although the Mormons felt compelled to obey your commands, "even to the shedding of blood," and did so, even to the "wiping out" of that ill-fated company, the Indians stood back amazed, without firing a gun or shooting an arrow. To first disarm men by lying promises of life and protection, and then deliberately slaughter an entire company of unoffending men, women and children, was more than even savages could do. At that time you had assumed, and had unquestioned control of the issues of life and death over the whole of old Utah, reaching from Bridger’s Pass to the Sierra Nevadas, and from Bear River to the Rio Virgen; and you exercised that control without hesitation or stint; indeed, you appeared to have no more scruples of conscience in causing the murder of any one considered by you as an enemy, or that might become such, than you would to cut off a chicken’s head. Your rule in all things in Utah, at that time, was despotic beyond example or precedent. No man knew this better than that same John D. Lee, and with such knowledge, for him to have acted as demon-in-chief in that most sanguinary, merciless and inhuman of all your crimsoned felonies, citing you there and then as his authority for so doing, was impossible. I expect to renew my courtesies to you at my earliest convenience.

ARGUS.    

Salt Lake City, Sept. 10, 1870.


Notes: (forthcoming)

...MARTIN HARRIS, one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon, arose and bore testimony to its divine authenticity. President George A. Smith spokes short time: he said it is remarkable to have the testimony of Martin Harris. The Book of Mormon, however, carries evidence with it. The promise has been fulfilled that those who do the will of God should know of the doctrine that it is true; thus the Book of Mormon has thousands of witnesses...


Notes: (forthcoming)

ARGUS, AN OPEN LETTER TO BRIGHAM YOUNG.
_______

Salt Lake City, Nov. 2, 1870.    

Sir: For the third time I sit down to address you. In my last, I reminded you of a few items in the history of your administration as Superintendent of Indian Affairs; in this I propose to review some of the stronger points in your course as Governor of Utah. In accepting, you (by that act) acknowledged the rightful jurisdiction of the United States over the Territory of Utah, and your own absolute and unqualified allegiance to the same. You, by that acceptance, assured the [Government] of your readiness to perform to the full, the sum of your duties as an officer in high and responsible trust, as a true and loyal American citizens should do. It was a tacit pledge to the Government that its faith, its policy, its honor and its truth should be yours; and that your administration should be conducted with an eye single to its interests and fair fame. You were bound, your honor was bound, nay, you were solemnly sworn to all these, (I think I see your scornful "pshaw! that was only a d—d Gentile oath,") and to every obligation resting upon you as a public officer.

In due course the Legislature met -- the first Legislature of the Territory of Utah. The members were of your own choosing -- men willing "to do as they were told," who, in the mutual idiosyncrasy inseparable from and consequent upon a long acquiescence in your favorite dogma of "Obedience to counsel," were exactly fitted to form a Legislative body that was to entertain no proposition not made by you, that was to enact no law that had not first been gotten up and approved by you as President of a religious (?) body; and that was to pass all bills emanating from your (tithing) office without objection or serious debate. But lest some of those erudite and sage law makers should not understand their position, and yours, you called them together and made them a speech, in which you gave them very clearly to understand that you were, and were to be the all-in-all, and that the Legislature was to be a preciously small affair. That the sum of all the proceedings, from the sham Convention to the Organic Act, was merely a tub thrown to the whale to arouse and misdirect him. -- Uncle Sam was held by you to be rather an indifferent whale, at that time. -- You held your position as Governor of Utah to be of the least possible consequence, but your "priesthood," (heaven save the mark!) you regarded as the source of all real power in the Territory. In plain English, your kingdom and dynasty, yclept "The State of Deseret," was the power to be obeyed in reality, while the Territorial Government would mislead Uncle Sam, until you got strong enough to declare your independence. Thus was the United States made to be
"The fruitful, tho' reluctant tree
On which the gnarled lie adnascent grew." You wanted no laws, no written statutes; you wanted only the "living oracles," which were simply the ipse dixit of Brigham Young, to rule the people of Deseret. It is needless to say that you got the legislators all right, and you were prepared to go to work. You had a difficult game to play; blowing hot and cold with each alternate breath, delivering a flaming and loyal message to the Legislature, and knocking the whole into a cocked hat, in the old "Bowery," before the public congregation, appearing at Washington as a faithful public servant, and at home as the only Sovereign Lord of Utah, whose word was the only law. One side of you as the loyal citizen of the United States, and the other as the demi-god of Great Salt Lake. It was indeed a difficult game to play; but you were no novice. Double dealing, so habitual with you, stood you in good stead and then, you had excellent help: Jedediah M. Grant, Willard Richardson [sic - Richards], Heber C. Kimball, with the Twelve Apostles, and other worthies of your ilk, stood ready, hat in hand, to put you up to what little of treason and damnation you did not happen to think of. The history of your rule from that time forth was purely dualistic in its character; Deseret was the active, and Utah the passive. The American people understood the latter, as a matter of course; it was altogether in accordance with the genius of free institutions; the former they never comprehended. The peace-loving advocates of and happy participants in the blessings of American free and equal laws could not conceive of such a despotic rule as yours. In this country, where freedom of thought, speech and action are fully guaranteed to all by the Constitution, it could not be believed that an entire community, making one of the Territories of the United States, could so far abnegate self, could so far forego their own individuality as distinct and separate members of a commonwealth as to place in the hands of one man the entire control of governmental affairs. No people ever gave more than that; no despot ever held more, or with a bloodier hand, though that hand might be, when occasion required, covered with a glove of faultless white. Hitherto you had held this power as president of the Mormon people. You still held it as such, and to perpetuate this priestly rule, gave the Probate Judges and Justices of the Peace (who were generally Bishops) to understand that as judicial offices they were nothing but as bishops, they were "judges in Zion," whose jurisdiction was unwritten, undefined; limited by nothing but your pleasure. All Utah, from yourself down, acted, or appeared to act, in accordance with such instructions, and upon that "policy," and it need not be difficult to understand how empty and hollow was your administration as Governor of Utah, and what a complete burlesque it was upon all legal rule whatsoever.

But let us look at some of your legislation. You got up an act punishing adultery with extraordinary severity. This was for two reasons: to scare off strangers, and to give you a reputation abroad for a superior degree of virtue; yet at the very time you had that law enacted you, yourself, were not only a wholesale adulterer, but a woman stealer. You stole Mrs. Cobb, the wife of a respectable merchant of Boston, and was living with her when that law was passed. You stole a certain Mrs. Smith, wife to one of your followers, nay, you worse than stole her, for the unsuspecting husband for years had no idea that his wife was only his apparently, and that your virtuous system of sealing was making her do as Gentile strumpets do. But why should I particularize when you had stolen women domiciled all over Salt Lake City, and you, so exceedingly virtuous abroad, in the preacher’s stand, and in the statute book. Your statute, however, was made for the benefit of Gentiles, and not Mormons, and is only one of the many instances of class legislation which occur in the laws of Utah. But while I am discussing this particular statute, permit me to call your attention to another fact which shows exactly the position which the soul of Brigham Young occupied at that time, not only upon the general question of Christian ethics, but also upon the particular sentiments of virtue between the sexes. I refer to the "proxy system." You had declared before the public congregation that "one man born and brought up among the Mormons, was worth a dozen immigrant Saints, bringing with them their Gentile traditions," as you term Christian ideas; also, you were anxious to increase the population of Utah for treasonable purpose; also, you annually sent abroad a strong corps of missionaries, many of whom left wives and "spirituals" at home. Your missionaries are usually absent three years. The average number of grass widows thus left in Utah is about three hundred. Now to carry out your policy of populating the "kingdom," the "proxy system" was introduced; and although you would have sent a Gentile to the penitentiary for twenty years for committing adultery with a Mormon woman, you would at the same time applaud these wives of the missionaries for bearing children by the Mormon priesthood in their husband’s absence. No, sir, notwithstanding all your loud prating of sexual purity, and your severe statutory prohibition it is clear that the marriage vow, made even over your own altar, is regarded by you as nothing. It is as clear as the noon-day sun that chastity, virtue, and all the pure and loveable instincts of woman’s nature must be crushed out in your dominions when they are supposed to contravene your unholy lusts and treasonable ambition. While I am upon this subject, I shall "say my say" about it, so in my next letter look out for the most earnest effort of

ARGUS.    

Note: Transcription courtesy of Will Bagley and Burr Fancher.

Lee  and  the Mountain Meadows Massacre.
_______

(under construction)

Note: This was one of the earlier"Argus" letters, penned by C. W. Wandell -- see the the Nevada Carson State Register of Feb. 12, 1871 and other regional newspapers for reprints of the obscure "Argus" reports. H. H. Bancroft evidently consulted several such Nevada newspapers when writing his History of Utah.

Mountain Meadows.
Continued.

Blood Atonement -- Preaching and Practice -- War Against Mankind.
Brigham at Bay -- The End is Near.
_______

(Open Letter to Brigham Young.)

Salt Lake City,    
Feb. 17, 1871.    

Sir: The massacre at the Mountain Meadows was simply an effect resulting from a certain cause, which I now propose to notice. And right here I wish to state a proposition, which you will very much dislike to see, but one which is fully sustained by notorious facts; and that is, that the aforesaid massacre was but a realization, on a small scale, of a doctrine before enunciated by you, which had for years been publicly preached not only from your own stand in the old Tabernacle, but throughout the settlements in Utah; not only preached, but a prominence given to it second to nothing taught to your congregations, except polygamy itself, to which indeed it was very nearly related, for as the one was born of an unbridled lust, so was the other of the supposed necessity consequent upon the indulgence of that lust. I mean your doctrine of "blood atonement." Almost immediately upon the introduction of your polygamous practices in Nauvoo did you announce, not publically, but privately, to your "secret police," that it was right to shed blood in defence of the Church and its (supposed) institutions. Upon your arrival at Salt Lake in 1847, the same idea begun to be preached to the congregations, and continued to be so taught for years, and until there became too many Gentile ears around to hear; and in secret it is so taught to-day throughout the Mormon settlements of Utah.

Total Extirpation Taught.

You rejected the doctrine of atonement as given 1st John, II:2, and taught that the sin of apostacy could only be purged by the shedding of the blood of the apostate. You further taught that the killing of Joseph and Hiram Smith had to be atoned for by the shedding of blood, and, in that connection, I once heard you say that there was not enough of blood in the whole untied States to make full satisfaction for their death. The results of such teaching were, as a matter of course, such scenes of blood as were common in Utah before the advent of the United States troops. The New Testament teaches us not to kill; but you taught murder as a precept of religion. You justified, applauded, sanctified, first, the killing of apostates; second, the killing of Gentiles. At that time there were no territories of Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado and Arizona; there was no State of Nevada, but this entire Rocky Mountain region was for the most part an unknown country to all except Mormons, and the peculiar isomorphism of Mormonism was such that you expected to maintain your position here on American soil until you got strong enough to turn your arms against the United States, and revenge the death of Joseph and Hiram. You taught us that in due time the Mormons and Indians were to make war on the entire American people. They were to "go through, tear down, break in pieces, and there should be none to deliver." They were to lay waste "counties, States, and the United States." They were to extirpate the populations in satisfaction for the blood of the Lord's Anointed, Joseph Smith and his brother. It is probable that you cared precious little about avenging the blood of those two men, but you were ruling over Mormons who loved the memory of their illustrious martyrs; you were using them as materials upon which to found your empire and dynasty, and the manner of the deaths of the founders of their faith afforded you a convenient hook upon which to hang your favorite way of disposing of your enemies.

The Crimson Track.

Now, Sir, this doctrine of the shedding of blood had be preached and enforced among the people of Utah for a period of twelve years up to the time of the Mountain Meadow massacre. During that time blood had been shed on the old overland road, on the Territorial road, at Salt Lake City, in the settlements, in the canyons, by the rivers' banks, among the sage brush, everywhere; and all to satisfy the Utah god, incarnated in your person, and portrayed in your treasonable ambition. And in no case has there been a man killed by your orders who was not less a criminal than yourself; no man but had less of lecherous practices, who was not less debauched and less dishonest and corrupt, less a falsifier of his word, and a better citizen than you. Even John D. Lee was, in my opinion, less a murderer than yourself. By the way, there is a passage in Ezekiel, III:17-20, which I commend to your notice:

Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumbling block before him, he shall die: because thou has not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness, which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.

As you assumed the character of Watchman, as in the text, whom of all your victims did you duly and truly warn, first, as a preacher, and second, as the Chief Magistrate of a Territory? And on their failing to heed your warning, whom did you cite before your Ecclesiastical Court, and there give him a fair and impartial trial on your stereotyped charge of "unchristianlike conduct?" And then, if unrepentant, after excommunication, whom did you cause or permit to be indicted, tried, condemned, and executed legally, thus magnifying the law and clearing your own skirts? Not the first man, within my recollection. And, therefore, in all these cases, both civil and ecclesiastical law pronounce you a murderer; for the reason that, in the United States, church courts have not the right to try a man for his life; and, further, that their jurisdiction in any given case does not begin until the defendant puts in an appearance before the court, or has been duly cited so to do. Hence, in all your church trials, in which the defendant had not been served with notice, and was not properly before your tribunal, your sentence was without any legal force whatever. Now as your death sentences have been invariably pronounced by yourself as President of the Church, and under conditions as above stated, you are in the eyes of the law a murderer, and are responsible for every death produced in pursuance of such sentence. They are fearful things to contemplate, those secret church trials, wherein men have been tried for their lives and condemned to death, knowing nothing of the matter until the assassin’s bullet had executed the terrible sentence! And yet how often has that thing been done in Utah!

Results of Teaching.

At the time of the Mountain Meadow massacre, the Mormon people had been long and persistently trained to the idea of the necessity, sinlessness, and even piety of church murders. Jedediah M. Grant, then your "Second Counsellor," was your chief apostle of blood and it was in your presence, and with your approval, in the old Bowery at Salt Lake City, he would get up and preach murder by the hour. Incredible as that may appear to the outside world, it was notorious enough at the time in Utah. Those blood sermons, preached by yourself, Grant, and Heber C. Kimball, were caught up by the bishops and missionaries, and preached to the settlements all over the Territory, and the man who would dare demur to them had need to lose no time in setting his house in order, for he would surely die. The scope of those sermons did not only include dissenting Mormons, but Gentiles also. In fact the whole American people were declared to be accessories, after the fact, to the murder of Joseph and Hiram and I am confident there was not at that time a sincere, full-faithed Mormon in Utah, but what considered it no crime against Heaven to kill a Gentile, and his bounden duty to kill a dissenting Mormon, when ordered to do so by you. In such a condition of public sentiment, with the moral sense of the people blunted by your preaching, with a thirst or blood as a matter of conscience and of duty, it only required your order to make the massacre at Mountain Meadows a matter of course.

Legal Inquiry.

The question here [arises] as to what the relative degrees of responsibility truly rests between you and your soldiers who did that deed. Your military order to them was a positive act, while the execution of that order by them was a negative act, and must have been so regarded by a court-martial had one been ordered in that case. And here I respectfully ask our present Governor and Commander-in-Chief, whether such court-martial must not yet be called? Now suppose it should be, and your subordinate, Colonel Dame should plead in his defense "obedience to orders," and should make it appear to the satisfaction of the court, that the massacre was the direct result of such order. You were at the time Governor and Commander-in-Chief, therefore said orders to him were legitimate, though commanding him to commit an act of hostility to a party of peaceable travelers. To what extent can the court hold him criminally responsible? And what is true in his case, must be equally true of every office and soldier in the regiment. Did it ever occur to you that while the militia that served under Major Lee at the Mountain Meadows, have since scattered to different parts of the Territory and Arizona, the commanding officers have remained precisely where they are? That is so, and the reason is evident.

Fixing the Responsibility.

For while the ignorant masses only knew they had been engaged in a horrible massacre, Major Lee and Colonel Dame both knew that they were shielded by your order, and did not greatly fear trial, if one must be had. Do not suppose me to be the apologist of those murderers. The gusto with which many of them entered into that bloody work, and their persistent efforts since to justify the act, fixes their status as fiends, and excludes them from the sympathies of all proper-minded persons. My object is, simply, to bring you, the chief villain in that affair, to the light -- to drag you from your hiding place -- tear off your disguise, and exhibit you to my Mormon brethren and to the government as the champion monster of the continent. Did it ever occur to you, did you think in years now past, in the hated time of your crimsoned reign over the people of Deseret, that the time would come, and you live to see it, when your murderous acts would be stripped of the religious sophistries and philosophism through and by means of which you tried so long and hard to sanction them in the eyes of the Mormon people, when they would be exposed in all their hideous nakedness? when facts would be rated at their just value as special facts, as murders -- and you the murderer? I shall only be too happy to renew my attentions to you at my earliest convenience.

ARGUS.        

Note: Transcription courtesy of Will Bagley and Burr Fancher.

Argus'  Letters.
_______

During a recent visit to Salt Lake City, we made arrangements for a continuance of the writings of this able correspondent and thoroughly versed historian of Utah. To-day (Saturday) the first of the new series of "Open Letters to Brigham Young" appears, and hereafter one each week until the completest history of Mormonism ever yet written, shall have been given to the world. There are only two men, living, capable of accomplishing the task of "Argus," namely, himself and Brigham Young. The latter dare not write the fearful autobiography, but the other meets the responsibility with a candor that is terrible to contemplate.

---

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Salt Lake City, July 12, 1871.    

                               An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: The company of emigrants slaughtered on the 15th of September, 1857, at the Mountain Meadows, and within your jurisdiction, was one of the wealthiest, most respectable and peaceable that ever crossed the continent by the way of Salt Lake City. They were American citizens -- were within the territory of the United States, and when they encamped by the Jordan river, upon the free, unenclosed and unappropriated public domain, and by the laws of Utah, their stock were 'free commoners' on that domain. The most of those emigrants had unquestionably been farmers, all of them rural in their habits of life; and from the fact that you did not charge them with being thieves, or robbers, or of trespassing upon the rights of others, or disturbing the public peace, or with behaving themselves unseemly, it is fair to infer that they were as upright and virtuous in their habits of thought, and as honest and honourable in their intercourse with others as people from country parts generally are. They came from Arkansas.

When they encamped by the Jordan they were weary and foot-sore, their supply of food was well-nigh exhausted, and their work-cattle nearly 'used up' by the labours of the long and toilsome journey. The necessity rested upon them of tarrying in Utah sufficiently long to rest and recruit their teams and replenish their store of provisions. The harvest in Utah that year, then gathering, was abundant, and mountain and valley were covered with rich and nutritious grasses. What was there to hinder this company from staying as long as they pleased, recruiting their stock, and pursuing their journey when they got ready? And, besides, what had they done that the protection of the law, represented in your person, should be worse than withdrawn from them? that they should be ordered to break up camp and move on? and, worse than all, that a courier should be sent ahead of them bearing your written instructions to the Mormons on said company's line of travel to have no dealing or intercourse with them; thus compelling them to almost certain death by starvation on the deserts? You were at that time the

Governor of Utah,

Commander-in-Chief of the militia, and Superintendent of Indian Affairs, a sworn officer of the United States and of the Territory, upon whom devolved, and with whom were intrusted grave and important responsibilities, affecting the liberties of the people, the rights of persons and property, and the welfare and happiness of all within the pale of your authority without regard to sect, creed, name, or nativity, or differences between individual opinions. In addition to your magistrature, you were the chief high-priest of almost the entire body of the people, assuming to yourself extraordinary heavenly powers and an unusual amount of spiritual excellence. Without any modification of the term, you were professedly the earthly Vicar of the heavenly Saviour -- of Him who divinely discoursed on earth of mercy and of love, and whose last words were, Father, "forgive them!" It is supposable that one in such high position, and with an ambition such as yours, would hesitate to take any step that would in the end bring upon you the execrations of all just men. "Opportunity" is an inadequate term for that which you have had to hand your name down to posterity as one of the wisest, noblest, most humane and best of men; but your evil nature has seemed to inspire your thoughts and purposes, and it is such inspiration alone that must be your apology for the particular course you have taken, which has covered your soul with blood-guiltiness, beginning with that of the manly and noble Colonel Dunham in Iowa, and extending down through a series of dark and fearful years, including in its history the slaughter of this very company at the Mountain Meadows. Not being allowed to remain, this weary, unrested company "broke camp" and took up their line of travel for Los Angeles. Their progress was necessarily slow. Arriving at American Fork settlement they essayed to trade off some of their worn-out stock for the fresh and reliable cattle of the Mormons, offering fine bargains; and also sought to buy provisions.

What must have been their surprise when they found they could do neither? Notwithstanding that flour, bacon, vegetables in variety, poultry, butter, cheese, eggs, etc., were in unusual abundance, and plenty of surplus stock, not the first thing could be bought or sold! They passed on through Battle Creek, Provo, Springville, Spanish Fork, Payson, Salt Creek and Fillmore, attempting at each settlement to purchase food and to trade for stock, but without success. It is true that occasionally some Mormon more daring than his fellows would sack up a few pounds of provisions, and under cover of night smuggle the same into the emigrant camp, taking his chances of a severed windpipe in satisfaction for such unreasonable contempt of orders; but otherwise there was no food bought by this company thus far. And here it is worthy to remark that up to this time no complaint had been made against these travellers. They had been accused of no crime known to the laws, and, undeniably, it had been a point with them to quietly and peaceably pass through Utah, in the hope of reaching some Gentile settlement where their gold and cattle could buy them something to eat.

The Query Arises Here,

What caused so strange and unprecedented a proceeding towards this particular company? The custom of the overland emigration at that time was well known; which was, to provision their trains for Salt Lake City, and refit at that place for California. If other trains could rest and recruit, could buy, sell and refit in Utah, why not this? I answered these questions in a former letter; and shall here recall only one item of that answer, namely, That those people were from Arkansas, a State in which Parley P. Pratt, one of your fellow apostles, had been killed for corrupting a man’s wife and stealing his children. Parley was an expert in the seducing business. He had already broken up a respectable family named Marden, in Boston, and one named Rogers, in New York, besides some adventures in England; but then he was the Lord's anointed! He was the Apostle of the pure Savior, and "to the pure, all things are pure," therefore his inveigling McLain’s wife and children from their once charming home, was a pious and holy act! For that act he was killed by the outraged husband and father, a Mississippian, who tracked them from New Orleans into Arkansas, and there did to him precisely what you have many a time said should be done to Gentiles in Utah under similar circumstances; and to avenge the blood of this anointed lecher, was one of the alleged reasons for your holy (!) wrath against these Arkansas emigrants. Mrs. McLain was living at Salt Lake City at the time the company passed through, and it was reported that she had recognized one or more of the party as having been present at the death of Pratt. Right here I will state the main items connected with Parley’s death, for the purpose of contrasting the manner of that death, and the chances of life that were freely given him by the people of Arkansas; with the relentless, merciless, inhuman manner of the slaughter of this unfortunate company. McLain had followed Parley with a warrant, and had him arrested by the proper officer, on a charge of kidnapping. He was taken before a magistrate, and cleared by the testimony of Mrs. McLain; the substance of which was, that her leaving her home was her own voluntary act, that she took the children from where they had been placed, and that she did not see Pratt until she met him in Arkansas. It was after the examination, while Parley was at the hotel, that some two or three gentlemen came into his room, and in the presence of Mrs. McLain, told him that McLain was exasperated beyond measure, -- that he was certain to kill him on sight, and that his only chance for life was, to get away privately and as expeditiously as possible. They got his horse ready at the back of the yard, and finding him unarmed, offered him pistols for his protection. Parley refused the pistols; but got on his horse and rode for life. But he was a very heavy man; and after McLain ascertained that he had left, he mounted a horse and set out to overtake him.

The Race was an Exciting One.

Parley at the start about a mile or so ahead, McLain gained on him rapidly, and when close upon him fired some six or eight shots; the last one taking effect and killing him.

But to return. This ill-fated company were now at Fillmore. They had left their camp at the Jordan with almost empty wagons, they had been unable to purchase provisions, as before stated, they had but three or four settlements yet to pass through; and then their way would pass over the most to be dreaded of all the American deserts, where there would be no possibility of obtaining a pound of food. What their prospects, feelings and forebodings were at that time, I leave for your consideration; but, sir, I beg to call your attention to the fact that, at the capture of their train at the Mountain Meadows, their stores were found to be inadequate for the journey in contemplation. They were, indeed, well-nigh exhausted, with the exception of two purchases which I shall describe presently, which purchases were made after they had left Fillmore. There cannot be a reasonable doubt that they were already on short allowance when they reached that settlement

Sir, there was that about the treatment which this company received from you and in

Pursuance of Your Orders.

That was so absolutely nefarious, nay, so utterly savage, that we look in vain in the history of civilization for a parallel. There have been times, as in late occurrences in Paris, when men’s passions have been aroused and excited, especially upon religious differences, and still more especially when associated with the idea of caste or race; outrages and wholesale butcheries have occurred; but here we have in free America a peaceable company of emigrants who were forced untimely into a journey, then half starved, and finally slaughtered in cold blood! And this was the result of the apparent action of an entire people. Do you expect the world to believe that action to have been spontaneous with them? That the whole people from the Jordan to Fillmore, should of their own free will, uninfluenced, uninstructed, uncoerced, should all as one unite in denying these strangers the right even of buying food? Impossible! For Mormons, after all, are men, and the mass of them can not be totally lost to the promptings and sympathies of our better nature.

There was but One Man

In Utah that could have produced that result, and that man was, -- yourself. And even you would hardly have treated this company as you did, had not your mad ambition led you into crime. Conscious guilt of multiplied criminalities perverted your judgment, causing you to see hostility in the friendly action of the general Government toward Utah, and red-handed enemies in this company of Arkansas farmers, traveling with their wives and little ones. And they had now traveled through and by fifteen different settlements, large and small, peopled by Mormons under your absolute control in all things, and had not been able to buy food. Oh! what a falling off was there from the words of Him, who said, “If thine enemy hunger, feed him!”

I close, assuring you that you are faithfully remembered by

ARGUS.        

Note: See Will Bagley's book, Blood of the Prophets, which quotes from C. W. Wandell, in regard to Parley P. Pratt, on page 98, as follows: "[the widow Pratt] recognized one or more of the [Fancher] party as having been present at the death of Pratt." In a note on his page 404, Bagley cites this quote from Mrs. Pratt, as coming from the Wandell "Argus" letter, published in the Reporter of July 15th.

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Salt Lake City, July 20, [1871].    

                           An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: In my last, we left the emigrants of Mountain Meadow memory at Fillmore. Their store of provisions [was] too scanty to allow of delay; and so soon as they found they could do no trading there they moved on, and in due course reached Corn Creek. Here they saw the first kindly look and heard the first friendly word since they left the Jordan. And, strange to say, those friends were Indians! They sold the emigrants 30 bushels of corn -- all they had to spare -- and sent them away in peace. And, sir, these were the very Indians whom you afterward represented in the papers of California and elsewhere as having pursued this company and massacred them at the Mountain Meadows, alleging that the emigrants had poisoned an ox and certain springs which had caused the death of certain of their band.

Brigham as a Liar

This lie, like other fabrications of yours, has done you some service; but the old settlers know it to be a falsehood. There was a company of men who started from Salt Lake City for Los Angeles about three weeks after the Arkansans had left the Jordan. This company had trouble with the Corn Creek Indians. And I am well persuaded that said trouble was another little trick of yours, to put them out of the way. They were driven from Salt Lake City. Some had been merchants there. You were preparing your campaign against the Government troops under Johnson. These Gentiles had to leave. But no sooner had they gone than you received the news of the massacre at the Mountain Meadows. It would not do for them to see the horrible sight presented there, and state the truth to the press of California. These are, as I believe, the reasons why they had trouble with the Corn Creek band, and why the savages followed them as far as Parowan, expecting help from the Mormons to "wipe them out." But Colonel Dame had got an overdose of your Mormonism. He had sickened on the massacre, so most of this company were saved, but were not allowed to go by the way of the Meadows. They were compelled to make a rough and tedious detour via Washington settlement, avoiding the Meadows, so that when they arrived at Los Angeles they could give no certain intelligence concerning the massacre. There is not a particle of evidence to how that any Corn Creek Indian was in Lee’s fight with the emigrants.

The Trials of the Emigrants.

The Arkansas company passed on from Corn Creek, and, reaching Beaver, they found the same order of non-intercourse, the same prohibition as to trading as before; and, passing on, they came to Parowan, but were not permitted to enter the town. Now be it known, and the books will show, that the General Government had paid twenty-five thousand dollars in gold coin for the surveying and opening of this road which passed directly through the town of Parowan, and upon which this company was travelling and had travelled all the way from Salt Lake City, passing through American Fork, and all the principal settlements on the route. They had passed through those settlements without let or hindrance; but here they were forced to leave the public highway and pass around the west side of the fort wall. When they reached the stream abreast of the town they encamped, and tried, as before, to trade for food and fresh cattle, but failed. There was a little Englishman who was determined to sell them some provisions; but Bishop Lewis's son and Counsellor advanced before him, and, pressing the edge of a bowie-knife against his throat, compelled him to retreat without realizing his humane intentions. There was a grist-mill at Parowan, the first the company had "struck" since they left Corn Creek. They made application to have the corn ground which they had bought of the Indians, but were flatly refused.

A Pertinent Question.

Now, sir, why were these emigrants refused permission to enter and pass through Parowan? However unpleasant it may be to you, this question will probably yet be asked in such form and by such authority that you will feel constrained to answer. You are quite competent to give the answer, so is your Aide-de-camp and Brigadier-General, George A.   So is Wm. H. Dame, the Colonel of the regiment forming a part of the militia under your supreme command -- that same regiment that afterward fell upon that same unoffending company at Mountain Meadows and destroyed them. But you will not answer until compelled. Then let me suggest that Parowan was the legitimate headquarters of that particular regiment; that it was the place of residence of Col. Dame; that there was a certain military appearance inside the walls that it would not be prudent for the emigrants to see or [suspect], for their destruction had been decreed, and they must be taken at a disadvantage. And, further, the emigrants hitherto had encountered only a passive hostility, now it was to be active; and they must not be permitted to enter the town where their unoffending manners and quiet deportment might win upon the sympathies of the people.

A Seeming Favor.

The emigrants made their way to Cedar City, at that time the most populous of all the towns in Southern Utah. Here they were allowed to purchase fifty bushels of tithing wheat, and to get the same, and also the corn, ground at John D. Lee's mill[s]. No thanks, however, for this seeming favour; for the authorities that pretended to sell that wheat knew that they would have the most of it back in less than a week; at least they knew that it would never leave the Territory. But, waiving that, still this company of one hundred and twenty souls, or thereabouts, had not to exceed forty-nine hundred pounds of provisions, less than forty days' rations, all told, to take them to San Bernardino, in California.

Opinion of an Old Pioneer.

Now, sir, I have consulted with one of the old pioneers of the road from Cedar City to the Mojave river, one whose judgment and experience are worthy of respect; one who saw that company in Utah as they were passing along on the Territorial road, and knew the condition of their teams. I asked him how long it would have taken them to go from Cedar to the Mojave? He reflected, then answered, "Sixty days." From there to San Bernardino would have taken six to ten days. Here was a company made up of men, women and children, with at least one child to be born on the road, whose mother would require a little rest and at least some comfort, forced to undertake this journey under circumstances beyond their control, but altogether under yours, who were obliged to put themselves on short allowance on the start. Think of that, sir, and say, whose fault it was! But methinks I hear you say, "We did not mean to starve them. We had intended to provide so bountifully at the crossing of the Clara, that they would hunger and thirst no more forever."

A Home Thrust.

Brigham Young, never in the history of our country was a company of peaceable travelers so thoroughly and persistently outraged as was this all the way from Salt Lake City to Cedar. The chief wonder is, how they managed to keep their indignation within the bounds of resistance. Yet they did succeed in keeping their temper; and in no known instance did they transcend the limits of the strictest propriety. During their journey to Cedar, and upon their arrival there, no person had been killed or suffered harm; they had stolen nothing, they had not meddled with your concerns, had created no riots, and, indeed, their whole conduct had been inoffensive and irreproachable, except the, to you, unpardonable offense of giving shelter and passage to at least one apostate Mormon. Do not be impatient, sooner than you wish, you shall [hear] again from

ARGUS.        

Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Salt Lake City, July 27, 1871.    

                              An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: The Arkansas company remained at Cedar City but one day, and then started on that fatal trip which was but too soon to come to a tragic and sanguinary end. And here I will state a fact well known at Cedar City and Pinto Creek, to prove that I have not overdrawn the picture when speaking of the jaded and worn-out condition of their teams.

The Militia start on their Bloody Errand.

It took them three days to go to Iron Creek, a distance of only twenty miles. The distance from Iron Creek to the Meadows, about fifteen miles, was made in two days. The morning they left Iron Creek, the fourth after leaving Cedar, your militia took up their line of march in pursuit of them, intending to make the assault at the "Clara Crossing" -- your militia! you, Brigham Young, were at that very time Governor of Utah, and Commander-in-Chief of the military forces of the Territory, and were drawing your salary as such from the treasury of the United States.

The Militia called out by Order.

These soldiers did not come together by chance. Indeed, sir, it is on oath, and witnessed by the seal of the court, that the calling out of those troops "was a regular military call from the superior officers to the subordinate officers and privates of the regiment." And said sworn testimony further states that "said regiment was duly ordered to muster, armed and equipped as the law directs, and prepared for field operations." I am fully aware, sir, of the fearful import of these quotations quotations, and how clearly and inevitably they point to you; yet, nevertheless, they are those which you cannot impeach, neither dare you gainsay or deny before a competent tribunal. How the order to make war on these emigrants passed from your office to the hands of Colonel Dame I have already suggested.

The Court that Condemned the Emigrants.

It is enough here to know that the aforesaid call to arms was the result reached by a regular military council, held in the town of Parowan, at which were present, President Isaac C. Haight (the Mormon High-Priest of Southern Utah), Colonel Dame, Major John D. Lee, and your fat Aide-de-Camp. By the way, when Gen. George A. received the express at Parowan giving an account of the "fight" and its horrid conclusion, he hurried back to you as fast as horse flesh could haul such a mountain of lye and soapgrease, arriving at Salt Lake so badly frightened that, tradition has it, "even his toe nails curled backward," and have been growing the wrong way ever since, to his very great discomfort!

John D. Lee commands the Troops.

The regiment camped at Cedar City -- was commanded by its Major, John D. Lee (who was also your Indian Agent for Southern Utah), and marched from that place in pursuit of the emigrants. It was accompanied by baggage wagons, and, with the exception of artillery, the other necessary "make-up" of a military force in the field. Lee had extended an invitation to the Piede Indians to accompany him; and with these auxiliaries he had a force which the poor, hungry emigrants could not hope to resist.

Attack on the Emigrants.

The emigrants were overtaken at the Mountain Meadows. Being entirely ignorant of the danger so near them, they "rolled out" from camp in a careless matter-of-course way, on the morning of the 12th of September, and as soon as the rear wagon had got a safe distance from the spring, the Indians, unexpectedly to Lee, commenced firing. The emigrants were taken completely by surprise. It is conclusive beyond a doubt, from the loose and unguarded manner of their travelling, that they had no idea of the military expedition sent against them until they saw and felt it. Yet, unguarded as they were at the moment of the attack, they had travelled too far over roads infested with Indians to become confused. They immediately corralled their wagons and prepared for defence, fortifying as best they could; but, alas! they were too far from water,

A Desperate Resistance.

They fought your troops all that day and all the nest. Major Lee, beginning to think that he had waked up the wrong passengers, sent to Cedar City and Washington for re-inforcements, which were at once raised and forwarded, forming a junction with the main body on the morning of the fourth day's fight. This call for reinforcements took every able-bodied man from Washington, and all but two from Cedar City.

Two Little Girls Shot.

During the third day's battle it became a necessity with the emigrants to get water. They were choking with thirst, and without water they could hold out but little longer. There it was in abundance, in plain sight, but covered by the rifles of your troops. They made several desperate but fatal and unsuccessful efforts, and finally, hoping there might be some little of humanity remaining with the Mormons, they dressed, two little girls in white, and started them with a bucket toward the spring. Your soldiers shot them down!

Orders from Headquarters.

On the next morning, the reinforcements having arrived, Major Lee massed his troops at a point about half a mile from the emigrants' fort, and there made them a speech, during which he informed them that (I quote from a sworn statement) his orders from headquarters were, "To kill the entire company except the children!" Now, sir, as to whether those "headquarters" were located in your office at Salt Lake City, or at Parowan, is a matter to be settled between you and Colonel Dame; and, if I am not mistaken, you will yet have to settle it. If Colonel Dame shall ever confess before a proper tribunal that he issued that extraordinary order on his own responsibility, and independently of you, I shall be very much mistaken. But, of the fact that such an order was actually made, there can be no doubt. There had been two military councils held in Parowan -- one before or about the time the emigrants passed that place, and one on the day they left Cedar. Haight and Lee were at both these councils, and from the last returned together to Cedar -- the latter to take command of the troops, and the former to stand prepared to render him any service which might be needed.

Brigham Young Directly Responsible for the Massacre.

It is on oath, sir, that it was at Cedar City, two days after the emigrants had left, that President Haight said to certain parties (who shall be nameless here), "that he had orders from headquarters to kill all of said company of emigrants except the little children!" This fixes the fact beyond dispute that Lee and Haight were professedly acting under orders from headquarters; and to suppose that such profession was false -- that two subordinates should take upon themselves the responsibility of such a bloody affair, professedly in your name, and yet without your authority -- is out of the question. It is equally absurd to suppose that said order originated with Colonel Dame. All the reasons are against such a supposition. Besides, no colonel of a regiment would have the right or the authority to do anything in such premises except to promulgate and enforce the order of his superior officer. To do otherwise would be to subject himself to the eventualities of a military court; and it is certain that neither Colonel Dame nor Major Lee was ever court-martialled for his action in the military operations at the Mountain Meadows.

Negotiating Terms of Surrender.

After Major Lee had announced that fatal order to his troops, and instructed them as to how he intended to carry it out, "he sent a flag of truce into the emigrants' fort, offering to them that if they would lay down their arms he would protect them." This was on the 15th [sic - 11th?] day of September, and the fourth since the battle, or, rather, siege had begun. You will not forget that the little band of Arkansans were not "whipped." Though well-nigh exhausted with fatigue and loss of sleep, and burning up with thirst, they were not conquered, they were fighting for their wives and little ones more than for themselves, else, at any time, under cover of the darkness, they could have formed in solid column, broke through your lines and escaped. But to their honour, be it said, they refused life when associated with the condition of deserting their families.

The White Flag.

But the flag of truce came into their little fort: that white flag held by all civilized nations and peoples, from time immemorial, as an emblem at once of peace, of truth, of honor. By the message accompanying this flair, they were promised protection. Alas, that it should prove to be "such protection as vultures give to lambs!" But the message was not from Indians, it was from Major Lee, a regularly constituted officer of the military forces of the Territory of Utah, one of the Territories of the United States. What should they do but believe its promise? They marched out of their little fort, laid down their arms, marched up to the spring where Lee stood, and placed themselves under his protection; and his promises of protection were yours.

A Scene of Blood Baffling Description.

But now was to be enacted one of those scenes which the pen is inadequate to describe, and the horrors of which it is impossible for one not not then present to realize. Here were unarmed, unresisting men, innocent and inoffensive women, and helpless children, none of which had ever harmed you, or offended the majesty of the laws of Utah. They had every possible claim not only to Lee’s protection, but to life, liberty and their property; Their right to be treated truthfully, honorably and humanely was perfect. But, sir, your order was practically as irrevocable as it was terrible. And it would not do for the troops to think long about it, lest conscience should assert rights which even the thought of you could not overcome. There must be no time for parleying between obedience to you, and duty to humanity. So, without allowing these famishing prisoners time even to refresh themselves, the women and children were separated from their husbands and fathers, and started on ahead toward Cedar City, the men following immediately in their rear, and all guarded by the entire command, with Lee at the head of the column. There is no reason to suppose that up to the moment of the massacre, the emigrants thought they were going to be shot down. After they had been marched about a half mile, Lee gave the word to "halt;" then immediately the command to "shoot them down" was passed down the column, and before the poor emigrants could realize their situation the first volley was delivered! Then from the survivors went up such a piercing, heart-rending scream! -- such a shriek of blank dispair! -- then the flight of all except one young woman, who sprang to Lee, and clinging to him for protection -- then the chase -- then another volley -- and then another -- and still another, and then -- all was still! save the last death strugglings of the unhappy victims, the cries of the remnant of little ones who had been left behind in the flight, and the heavy breathings of soldiers, pale, trembling and aghast at the horrid scene before and around them! BRIGHAM YOUNG, THAT WAS YOUR DOING!

Reflection over the Innocent Dead.

And now, O, ye slaughtered ones! where are all those bright hopes and joyous anticipations which so lately animated and delighted you? Gone! all gone! with the last pulsations of that precious life which friends have taken, but which no contrition, no repentance can enable them to restore? Was it for this that you left your pleasant homes in the sunny south, and braved the discomforts and dared the perils of long months of travel over the American Desert? What sins had you committed, that you should make so fearful an expiation? -- that you should lie there baptized in your own blood? Methinks I hear you answer with your last grasp [sic - gasp], "This was Brigham Young’s doings!" Sir, no explanations can relieve you from the charge of responsibility in this bloody matter. No man who knows you, and has a fair idea of your doctrines and "policy" can doubt. You stand condemned before the bar of an enlightened public opinion. Now go, and in the presence of assembled multitudes put on that regal bearing, with face smoothly shaven, your toilet scrupulously exact, your person arrayed in broadcloth and fine linen -- wear that bland yet patronizing smile, and speak as though you were the very oracle of the Almighty, yet, sir with it all, a brand worse than Cain’s is upon you! You cannot hide it! It is plastered all over you in hideous, gory characters, and is pendant at your finger ends in great drops of blood!

ARGUS.        

Note: Transcription courtesy of Will Bagley and Erin Jennings.

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM:
Closing Scenes at the Mountain Meadow Massacre.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Closing Scenes at the Mountain Meadow Massacre -- The Crowning Horror -- The Bodies of the Female Victims Stripped Naked and Left Lying in the Sun -- Two More Children Murdered -- What Became of the Spoils -- Meeting of the Executioner and the Plotter -- The Grief of Brigham Over the News -- Lee Gloating Over the Massacre -- He is Rewarded for His Bravery by Four Additional "Wives" -- A Summing Up -- The Crime Fixed, Etc.

Salt Lake City, Aug. 3, 1871.    

                               An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: One would suppose that your soldiers at the Mountain Meadows, having completed the slaughter of the poor emigrants, would have been satisfied. But, sir, they were not. Another scene was now to be enacted so utterly revolting to our sense of modesty, so grossly at variance with all our ideas of propriety, so altogether repulsive to the better qualities of human nature, that it vies even with the massacre itself in damnable wickedness. This remark is not intended to apply to all of the troops, for it is just and fair to understand that many a man was mustered in that regiment sorely against his will. But apparently a majority of them took to the whole work of the campaign with willing earnestness, and finally returned home seemingly without remorse. And, as good Utah Mormons, why should they not? Why should they not slay upon the right hand and upon the left, until they could wade in the gore of apostates and Gentiles, and then return home singing hosannas to God and the Lamb? They had been taught from your pulpits to expect and to do just such things. The carnage around them was simply a matter of course. It was but an episode in what was yet to be the gory history of the Kingdom of God. It was but a faint realization of those glorious campaigns when they should go through the United States "like a lion among the flocks of sheep, treading down, breaking in pieces, with none to deliver, leaving the land desolate and without an inhabitant." It was for these (your) soldiers, these demons to commit the last outrage upon their victims. Among the slain there was the nursing babe which the mother could not forsake, even in death; there were females of all ages, from budding girlhood to the prime of life; there was also the youth and the strong man. Those females were not abandoned characters; they had not unsexed themselves by whoredom; they were the chaste, the modest, virtuous and pure-hearted daughters, sisters and wives of the emigrants. Well, sir, your soldiers, with many a coarse, ribald, vulgar jest, with many an obscene, beastly remark, stripped them entirely of their clothing, and the whole company were left nude and stark, and without burial! Even the young maiden, who had implored Lee for her life, was found among the sage-brush with her throat cut, and stripped naked!

The order had been given to spare the little children; but in the excitement of the massacre some were killed. Seventeen, however, were saved. They were taken care of by Bishop Smith, who had been detailed by Major Lee before the massacre for that purpose. In this labour of mercy he was voluntarily assisted by John Willis and Samuel Mardy. The hapless orphans were put into two regimental baggage-wagons and taken to Jake Hamlin's rancho, and the next day to Cedar City, where they were distributed among the Mormon families. Two of these children afterward made some remarks which were thought dangerous, and they were privately taken out and -- buried! After the administration in Utah had changed hands, they were gathered up by the Government and sent to St. Louis. The troops at the Meadows, having stripped the bodies of the dead, gathered the stock, and Lee took possession of the wagons and their contents, and also the stock. He had barely time to dole out a moiety to his Indian auxiliaries, put the remainder in safe-keeping, and start with the tithing for Salt Lake City, there to meet you an the assembled thousands of Israel in holy communion at the regular Semi-annual Conference, on the 6th of October! Here was to be a meeting between you and Lee -- between the Governor of Utah and the commander of the Territorial militia at the Mountain Meadows -- between you as Superintendent of Indian Affairs and John D. Lee, your duly appointed Indian Agent, who had just been leading the Indians within his charge in a fatal attack upon a large company of peaceable travelers on the public highway. And, sir, your action at this meeting was to fix irrevocably the fact of your innocence or guilt. Did you, as it was your bounden duty to do, have that man arrested by a military order, and court-martialed? Or did you have your Indian Agent arrested and tried? Sir, you did neither, and for the only possible reason that you dared not do it. Instead of doing that which every consideration of duty and of justice bound you to do, you introduced a little ridiculous by-play. It is said you "cried" and "threw down that tithing gold." Out, I say, upon such contemptible subterfuge! Sir, in my opinion, you have never shed an honest tear since the last time your mother spanked you for lying! And you threw away that gold, did you? Well, sir, who picked it up again Pshaw! I guess the door of that big safe was open when you threw away that gold! Not only did you fail as a civil and a military officer in your duty to Lee; but the General Conference of your church was about to assemble, and then and there it was your duty to charge him with unchristianlike conduct in the affair at the Mountain Meadows -- to cut him off from the Church, and hand him over to the proper authorities for trial. You did not do it, because you did not dare to! Yet he had reported to you, and you had not the plea of ignorance to excuse you. In the language of a sworn witness, Lee "reported fully to the President (meaning you) the fight at Mountain Meadows and the killing of the emigrants." This fiend during his journey to meet you and the brethren at the conference, fully portrayed his dark and hellish nature. He stopped at the settlements, and with great apparent glee recited the history of his doings at the Meadows. He was particularly jubilant over the massacre; and facetiously tried to mimic what he called "the squealing of the women!" At the conference you did not even charge him with doing wrong. How, sir, do you account for that? You did not even wish to do so, and as you imagined there would be no end to your supremacy in Utah, you supposed you could afford to take no notice of him. The result was, that you received Lee in his official capacities as Major and Indian agent, and you sent him away as such. It was then and there you turned over to him as Indian Agent the property of the slaughtered company, authorizing him to make such disposition of the same as he might think best. Not long after that you sealed a woman to him in polygamy. And all Mormons know that no man can enjoy that "privilege" whose standing in the church is not good, and who is not fully fellowshipped. Lee already had twelve women when you sealed this last to him. The very next season you sealed another to him; and the next, another; and after that another. You have sealed four polygamous wives to John D. Lee since the Mountain Meadow massacre! and when public sentiment in Southern Utah began to turn pretty strongly against him, you came to his rescue in a public discourse, in which you are reported by good Mormons to have said that he "was the most perfect gentleman in the South." So much for what you have done for John D. Lee since the date of the massacre.

Now let us see how all this matter stands. You continued in the Gubernatorial office until superceded by Governor Cumming, fully one-third of a year after the aforesaid massacre had been officially reported to you by Lee. Yet, in all that time, you, as Commander-in-Chief, neither court martialed him, nor promulgated any order of censure or disapproval of his aforesaid military operations.

In all that time, you, as Governor of Utah, failed to institute a military court of Inquiry in the Mountain Meadow affair, and particularly with regard to his action therein, although you knew officially that he had employed a part of the military forces of the Territory in making an unprovoked and unlawful war upon citizens of the United States.

In all that time, you, as Superintendent of Indian Affairs, failed to call him to an account as Indian Agent for his action in employing the savages within his agency, himself leading them, in making a barbarous and fatal attack upon peaceable emigrants traveling at the time within the geographical limits of his jurisdiction.

In all that time, AND FOR NEARLY FIFTEEN YEARS THEREAFTER, you, as the Chief President of the Mormons sect in Utah, did neither try him for his fellowship, or censure him for his conduct in attacking and murdering a company of emigrant families on the public highway.

Sir, did you ever consider how your action, as also your non-action, in this matter would look in after years, when the fitting time should come to present the same to you for your reading? Did you ever consider that the time would come when the recital, even in this brief and imperfect manner, of the crimsoned tale of the Mountain Meadows, would stir the hearts of men, aye, to the depths? Are you now living in the hope that in the influx of sundry populations -- in the great prospective increase of business -- in the mania for hunting up our mines -- in the multiplying in our midst of civil and religious societies and orders -- and, more than all else, in your new-born bastard-liberal and loyal seeming, that the multitude of your murderers, and, more especially, the fiendish massacre of the Arkansas emigrants will be forgotten? Is the rule to apply in your case, "That old debts are seldom paid, and old crimes never punished?" Are the wheels of the steam wagon, as they roll over our highways, and up and down our canyons, to crush into impalpability the blackened congelations there half sepultured? And, is the shrill whistle of the locomotive to stifle and drown that last agonized, hopeless scream of helpless innocence at the Mountain Meadows, that its frightful echos be heard no more forever? Never! sir, no never! with the consent of

ARGUS.        

Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

The Object of These Letters -- Cause of the Mormon Exodus from Illinois -- Brigham’s “Policy” -- The Meshes of Polygamy Pervert the Mind of the Prophet -- His Minute Preparations for the Diabolical Massacre -- The Precautions to Prevent an Escape from the Bloody Scene -- The Arch Fiend Covered with Evidence -- Etc.

Salt Lake City, August 10, 1871.    

                               An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: At the commencement of this correspondence, it was my purpose to write up, briefly, your history as Governor of Utah and Superintendent of Indian Affairs, to consider the more important acts of your administration in order as they occurred, with the hope that the whole might form a collection of ideas and plain matters of fact, which might be neither uninteresting nor unprofitable to the student of Mormon history. But I had proceeded only so far as the assembling of the first legislature of Utah, when the startling and unexpected information was received of your action in excommunicating Haight and Lee from the Church, on Mountain Meadow account. That you should have clung to and screened those villains all through the excitements concerning that massacre -- that you should have for fifteen long years continued to them the right hand of fellowship as worthy of membership in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day-Saints, and then, after so great a lapse of time, in an out-of-way settlement, almost totally off from any line of travel, suddenly and unannounced, cut them off from the Church, was so exceedingly strange that it seemed to me the better way to skip for the present over seven of the bloodiest years of your administration, and come directly to the consideration of the fiendish act for which you had apparently cut them off. Had I continued your history down through those seven years, there is much about the "massacre" now mysterious to the American mind, that would have been plain and easily understood. And, perhaps, it will not now be inapropos to state that there were two fundamental propositions adopted by you in the beginning of your career as the Mormon Chief, upon which the despotic and bloody fabric of your "policy" has been built; and they are, first, polygamy, and second, new kingdom and dynasty. It was in Nauvoo when you first conceived these ideas; and as polygamy could not long exist surrounded by Christian influences, you resolved on removing into the then unknown interior of the Continent, where the Mormon code of ethics might be of your own making. But, then, polygamy was not only to be established; it must also be protected. Again, it was not supposable that such protection would ever be acceded by a Christian nation; hence your determination to create a new and independent government specially designed to protect that institution, precisely and to the same extent that the South sought to establish a new government designed especially to protect slavery. This reasoning resulted in the "Great Mormon exodus" in '46, and the settlement of the Salt Lake country. And on the way, and after we arrived here, the favorite theme of yours, and the one ever present with the assemblies of the people, that it would be generations before polygamy would be disturbed in Utah, and by that time it could not be. Polygamy is the natural outgrowth of the Mormon system -- that is, the incorporation of the Patriarchal with the Christian dispensation; thus forming a new religion under the name of "The Ancient Order of Things;" and your bloody "policy" was the necessary result of polygamy. No sooner had we arrived here, than it was proclaimed that "Zion was free!" -- that you wanted nothing more to do with the United States, and that you didn’t intend to have. "You were the God appointed ruler of the people, and it was you alone that should rule them." Well, sir, that was a capital idea "to start in on," provided you could carry it out. You fixed your "policy" for success. It might have been fraught with moderation, justice, mercy and truth, and, indeed, all the virtues, had it not been for polygamy. That, sir, was the damning cause that perverted your reason, paralyzed the holiest efforts of truth, and turned your every purpose into blood. You began your rule, not with the scepter of righteousness, but with the sharpened steel. In your anomalous position of a feeble yet antagonistic Government within a stronger Government, you could not afford to have divisions among the people. There must be a positive unity. This you might have preserved by exhibiting in your acts, and those of your bishops a strong and an abiding sense of justice, ever tempered with mercy. But sir, you sought to accomplish that, first, by compromising every man in polygamy, and, second, by devoting every dissenter to "destruction in the flesh:" That is the language of your revelation, and means murder!

Now, sir, this "policy," as you loved to call it, formed an important part of almost every discourse pronounced from your many pulpits for years, even down to the time of Mountain Meadow Massacre, and for a long time thereafter. What must have been the moral effect of such teachings upon the people? I do not recollect in all my experience in Utah, of ever having heard from a Mormon pulpit and from a Mormon preacher a discourse addressed to the heart -- a discourse addressed to man’s higher moral nature, or one that was calculated to make him respect himself more, as a man, and a citizen. The preaching, even of Orson Pratt never reaches to the level of sound moral philosophy. The effect of such teachings has been unmistakably to brutalize the people. It was impossible for a whole community to sit Sabbath after Sabbath and hear sermons on polygamy, treason and murder; agriculture, cursing of "Uncle Sam," polygamy, and sending Gentiles to hell across lots; the setting out of shade trees, and other improvements, seasoned with platitudes on polygamy, treason, and the imperative duty of killing apostates, "obedience to counsel in all things, asking no question;" interlarded with polygamy, treason, and the shedding of blood; glowing descriptions of the "near prophetic time" when we should go through the American nation, waging a war of utter extermination, and fulfilling the bloodiest of the ancient prophecies; without absorbing more or less of the spirit of such damnable doctrines. This would be true in any community; but it applies with emphatic force to the people of Utah, whose more than ordinary credulity led them into Mormonism and to Salt Lake, and whose average low grade of education made it possible for them to be taught anything by you, who imposed upon them, in the first place, as a divinely inspired teacher. Sir, many a time have I sat in the congregation and marveled to see these simple people with eyes agape and tremulous with emotion, drinking from the fountain of your preaching just such intellectual poison as I have epitomized above. In your own language you were "teaching them to become gods;" but, in reality, you were transforming them into fiends. But, [sir], it was not all theory. There were frequent opportunities for a little practise: For as it was in the days of Elijah, the prophet, so it was in Utah. There were men who would not "bow the knee to the image of Baal." As the current of events would float such a man to the surface, and bring him to your fatal notice, immediately some calumny would be started against him, and then -- he would trouble you no more. Thus by precept and example were my brethren trained for years in the "school of blood!" and prepared for just such scenes as occurred at the Mountain Meadow, and by which Lee and his hellish crew could contemplate their intended action easily and calmly; as much so as they would a general turnout to construct a new irrigating ditch.

This remark does not apply to them only, but to the great body of the people from Salt Lake to Pinto Creek. For everything from the Jordan to the meadows showed calculation and design; and such design only as could be conceived by hearts trained in absolute abandonment and utter malignancy. From the facts that have been collected in these letters, it is evident that the plan for the destruction of that company was laid in Salt Lake City, before they had left their encampment at the Jordan. Understanding this, it is not difficult to comprehend that entire sameness of inhospitable action which the emigrants encountered in all the settlements they passed through. Not only was it concocted at Salt Lake, but it was laid with skill. Had the original order to assault the emigrants in Santa Clara Canon been carried out, not one of them would have been living in fifteen minutes after the head teams had been shot down. They would have been covered by the rifles of your troops from every possible direction. But ample provision was made to cut off any that might escape. For this purpose a party, headed by one Allan, was sent to watch the road between the train and the Muddy, and Ira Hatch and a fellow-missionary (!) were sent to the crossing of the Muddy. These good brethren were instructed to shoot down any who should chance to escape the attack of Lee. On the night of the second day of the battle, two men, on horseback, left the emigrants' camp, and started cautiously toward California. They had, probably, been sent. As they were passing Allen's ambush, one of them was shot -- the other got away. Word was dispatched to Parowan, and armed parties were immediately sent out to hunt down and kill him. They did not find him -- he had returned to camp, and was recognized after the massacre.

There was another little matter to be attended to: There were perhaps two thousand Mormons living at San Bernardino, and it would not do to permit the truth concerning the massacre to reach California, lest the people of that State, in their rage, might "wipe out" that settlement. So word was despatched to the authorities there, and a man named Boyle was sent on a mission to the Mojave Crossing well armed and with a key [[mail-sack key]], to prevent any suspicious mail-matter from reaching San Bernardino, and to pick off [[kill]] any one who by any possibility might have escaped and got along that far. There was, at that time, a monthly mail between Salt Lake City and that place. I mention this fact to show how thoroughly planned, and cold-blooded was everything connected with the war of extermination made upon the Arkansas emigrants; and to further show that extent of the operations prove that some other mind than John D. Lee’s had the direction and control of matters, and, in the very nature of the case, that mind must have been yours.

More anon,

ARGUS.        

Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Brigham Young’s Indifference to the Mountain Meadow Massacre -- His Army of Defense -- Appeal to the Proper Authorities to Investigate the Massacre -- The Guilty Should be Exposed and Punished -- Etc.

Salt Lake City, Aug. 17, 1871.    

                               An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: That an entire company of peaceful families, as at the Mountain Meadows, should be butchered in cold blood, anywhere in the United States, upon the public highway, and within the easy reach of the arm of the civil power created expressly for the protection of life and property, is a mystery which the purely American mind finds very hard to understand. And the marvel is only increased by the fact that no inquest was held over the remains of those slaughtered ones -- that no arrests were made of the murderers, although they were well and notoriously known, and that no official notice was taken of the matter (except as I have heretofore stated) during the remainder of your term as Governor, and no apparent authoritative notice since, except to gather up, by soldiers of the United States, what bones the wolves had left, and giving them respectable sepulture. Based upon American ideas, and, indeed, upon the more general notions of civilization, the whole story becomes incomprehensible.

In order to understand this matter, it will be necessary for the reader, first, to mentally segregate Utah geographically from the United States -- to consider it as absolutely a foreign State and nation, with a civilization such as existed thirty-five hundred years ago, and a religion as antagonistic to Christianity as Moslemism itself, including within its creed a tenet more cruel and bloody than the Thuggism of India. Second, to consider this Deseret nation as incensed to the last degree against the Government and people of the United States, for a series of wrongs committed against them, including exile and the loss of life and property. Third, to take into the account, that the American Government at that time had actually proposed to extend its jurisdiction over said Deseret (otherwise called Utah), and an army was then on its way to occupy said Utah for the purpose of maintaining the sovereignty of said Government there, and that a state of war was apparently existing between said two nations. Fourth, that you were, at the very time of the massacre at the Mountain Meadows, mustering and putting into the field an army of one thousand two hundred men, which was known in Utah as "The Standing Army," and that said army was designed for active operations against the forces of the United States, under Colonel Johnston, then en route for Salt Lake. Fifth, that you were the "Sovereign" Lord of Deseret -- that your rule was an absolute and unmitigated despotism -- that your word was the only recognized law -- that it was within your imperious nature to rule with a high hand and a stretched-out arm over all your subjects, and with fury poured out against your enemies. If the reader can grasp the ideas contained in the above items, and arrange them into one compound proposition, he will be able to form some idea of the causes which made the aforesaid massacre possible.

But the misfortune is, that said proposition being based upon falsehood and not upon the truth, affords you no justification whatever; for, first, Utah was a part of the United States, and not a foreign State; second, your intense hatred of Americans and their Government was without adequate cause; third, the occupation of Utah as a Military Department was altogether a friendly act, and in strict accordance with the known military policy of the Government; fourth, that all your acts in relation to the State of Deseret were and are treasonable in their intent, and therefore illegal and of no binding force. For these reasons, the American people will refuse to look upon that massacre from your stand-point. They will and do hold you to your responsibility as a citizen of the Republic. And as you were at that time the Chief Magistrate of Utah, they have the right to demand why you took no official steps to inquire into that sanguinary affair which is the shame and damning disgrace of your administration. They have the right to demand why you took no official action in the case of Dame, Haight, and Lee; and how it is that you have so far persistently and successfully screened those murderers from the officers and the action of the law. It is a foul blot upon the workings of the system of American jurisprudence that the Mountain Meadow Massacre should having been committed nearly sixteen years ago, and to this present writing you, and Lee, and Dame, and Haight, are at large, and come and go unquestioned by the proper authority. The blush of shame should mantle the cheeks of the Governor of our Territory so long as that bloody affair remains uninvestigated, now that such investigation is possible. The judges of our courts should not have the courage to look a law-abiding man in the face so long as anything remains undone which they can legally do to bring those murderers to justice.

It appears to have all along been the opinion that the investigation of the Mountain Meadow Massacre must originate in the criminal courts. With that view, and the Grand Jury subject to your dictation, and under your complete control, what could be done? Nothing, absolutely nothing, but to wait. Murder is shielded by no statute of limitations. But I will here suggest, that such investigation should be made by a military court, for the reason that the operations of Lee were purely and undeniably of a military character. Such a court would officially determine the military character of those operations, would collect all necessary facts in the case, and those facts would fix the responsibility where it justly belongs. Then such ulterior proceedings could be had as the case would seem to demand. If there are not Gentile officers enough in the Utah militia to constitute such a court, enough can soon be commissioned. But no Mormon should be allowed to constitute a part of that court, nor any Gentile who could be allured from duty by your sirens or be purchased by your ill-gotten gold.

And now, in conclusion, as a Mormon, I demand of the proper authorities that this long-neglected affair be investigated, in order that the innocent may no longer suffer that reproach which belongs to Brigham Young and others only. In this connection it is proper to state that there is a strong and growing feeling in Southern Utah against Lee and his co-labourers on that bloody mission, and against their confederates, apologists, and protectors. Even in Cedar City those characters are now known as "Mountain Meadow Dogs." As a citizen of the United States, I demand that the veil of mystery so long covering that butchery be rent asunder, and the foul deed exposed in all its repulsive hideousness, bringing to the light those latent agencies which superinduced its commission, in order that justice may be meted out to the guilty parties, thus wiping out a foul blot upon the American name. In the name of Justice I demand it, that it may no longer be said that in Utah the direst of felonies may be committed with impunity. In the name of Truth, I demand that the facts concerning the Mountain Meadow Massacre be ascertained and stated in official form by competent authority, in order that the people of the United States may know that said massacre, even to its most sickening details, was only too true. And I think, sir, that I but reflect the common sentiment of the country when I say that you and Lee, and the whole holy company of apostles, prophets and elders of Mountain Meadow notoriety should be punished to the full extent of the law; or, failing in that, be outlawed and driven beyond the pale of human society, to wander, as Cain, vagabonds and accursed upon the face of the earth.

For the present, adieu.

ARGUS.        

Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

The Revelation of Polygamy Invented by Joseph Smith as a Cover for Incest -- His Brother’s Widow the Chosen Victim -- She Burns the Document -- Brigham Young Returns from England -- Assumes the Presidency -- Counterfeits the Revelations -- Disbelief of the Mormons -- The Rogue and Liar of the Church -- Etc.

Salt Lake City, August 23, 1871.    

                               An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: Joseph Smith, in introducing Mormonism, took Moses for his model; and the idea of the original gathering of Israel to the land of Canaan, was adopted by him as the basis of a new "Gathering Dispensation." When the Mormons began to "gather up" to the new Zion, they were instructed to obtain their genealogies as far back as possible. A new Book of Chronicles was opened; and the heads of these original Mormon families were to become the recognized Patriarchs of future families, tribes, and generations. It was this idea an expectation that at the outset gave to Mormon society a peculiar domestic turn, manifesting itself in a thousand unaccustomed yet innocent ways; discarding many of the severer rules of etiquette and introducing a degree of sociability among the people unknown in gentile circles. So marked was this, that Gentiles in the earliest years of the church, accused us of fornication and polygamy. This accusation was met by a solemn and truthful denial by a General Conference, the highest authority of the Church, which denial was made a part of the text of the "Book of Doctrine and Covenants," which contains the Mormon ecclesiastical constitution, and there it remains in irrepealable and eternal protest against polygamous marriage.

Nevertheless, Joseph had commenced in the manner stated; and to build up a religious system upon such a foundation, would naturally call into being more or less of Patriarchal ideas and institutions. An although it was a sad leaving of the Heavenly and pure Spirit of the New Testament, for the world, the flesh and the devil of the Old, there can be no doubt that he thought to harmonize and blend the excellencies of both into one new system of surpassing purity, holiness and grandeur. I am satisfied that Joseph, himself, was surprised at the developments which gradually but surely came to the surface of his system, as [necessary] and inevitable sequences. It would repay perusal to note here certain facts in proof of this, but brevity admonishes me to pass them by, and come directly to the facts upon which you found your doctrine of polygamy.

Don Carlos Smith, brother to Joseph, died in Nauvoo, in 1842, leaving no male issue. After the usual period of mourning had passed away, Joseph went to Agness, his brother’s widow, and stated to her that it was not right that Don Carlos' name should be lost in Israel; and that it was the duty of his next of kin to fulfill a certain office for him, in the hope that a son might be born which should bear his name. During this conversation he made no pretense to any new "revelation" upon the subject; but simply quoted Deut. xxv: 5, 6, in support of his position. This conversation Agness subsequently reported to my wife; and afterward to me. Like a true and proper minded woman, she told Joseph she preferred doing her own choosing in a matter which so nearly concerned herself; which she afterward did by marrying a Gentile, and leaving Nauvoo.

Joseph left Agness evidently with a large sized "flea in his ear;" but, as was his wont, went to his room and "inquired of the Lord" upon the subject, and, of course, received a revelation! This he showed to his wife, who took it, and after reading it, made a burnt offering of it then and there! Such is the history of the revelation, of which you claim yours to be a true copy. What that document was, you have no personal knowledge, as you were in England a the time. And this, Sir, is all you know, and all the Church knows about that revelation. If it commanded polygamy, or if it was intended for the particular benefit of Agness, it was a document worthy of the flames.

After Joseph was killed, you hurried back to Nauvoo, and succeeded in usurping the Presidency of the Church; and it is certain that polygamy was the main idea that controlled your action after that time. Then it was that if you didn’t hurt yourself in seeking after righteousness, you did beget children! And it was nothing else but the excitement on that question, that compelled the great Mormon exodus from Illinois. For, notwithstanding the secrecy enjoined upon the polygamists concerning the New Order of things, the idea got out; and, reaching Gentile ears in a perverted and mutilated form, they supposed that sexual license, unbridled and unchecked, was the rule at Nauvoo, that the civil law and the bonds of lawful wedlock had ceased their guardianship of honor, innocence and virtue; and that a condition of things existed in that city which could not and should not be tolerated. At the time of our leaving Nauvoo, there were many Mormons who did not certainly know that polygamy was to be an institution in the church, and a practice among the people. Because it was too dangerous a secret to communicate at once and to all. Therefore, it would be affirmed to A. and denied to B. The elders would argue for it in secret, and deny it before the congregation; so that the uninitiated knew not what to believe. They knew, however, that a prodigious heap of lies was piling up with fearful rapidity, that would at some time roll over and crush somebody. On the way to Salt Lake it was preached openly to the congregation; but the numerous missionaries abroad were ordered to continue the denial of its existence in the church, and denounce as liars the apostates who should contradict them. I will risk the assertion, that, if all the lies thus told by Mormons about polygamy were printed and loaded on a cart, you havnt a horse in your stable that could walk away with the load! It is this fearful amount of lying -- which your polygamy apparently necessitated during its secret period -- that ought alone to forever damn it as a moral or religious institution, or one that God could bless if he were to try.

This persistent denial of your darling [sic - daring?] sin continued until the 29th of August, 1852; when, at a missionary meeting at the Old Bowery at Salt Lake City, you caused a document to be read to the people, read, too, from a printed copy, which purported to be a true copy of the revelation that Emma Smith had burnt. At that time you had been President of the church nearly eight years. You claimed that Bishop Whitney had copied it from the original in Nauvoo, ten years before, and before Emma had destroyed it -- that it had been found among the Bishop’s papers after his death -- that you had since kept it under lock and key in your desk -- and, that the time had now come to make it public. As the Mormon public have never seen that precious manuscript, it is fair to presume that it still remains in its dark and secure resting place.

Now, Sir, let us see how this matter looks. You claim as much importance to polygamy as Christians do to the vicarious mission of Jesus Christ; that is, it is by polygamy that you are to be saved! Such are the terms of your revelation. It is what the Savior is to Christianity -- the corner stone of the temple of you faith.

Without it Mormonism is without an object, and is nothing. Did it ever occur to you that a future generation of Mormons would be apt to inquire into the genuineness of that document? You saw Joseph after your return from England; why did you not get a copy from him? Bishop Whitney was with you for years after you became President of the Church. You were in almost daily communication with him. He was our head Bishop. He, too, was a polygamist, and perhaps, fully of your faith in the importance of plural marriages as a Mormon institution. He must have known that you, as the chief expounder of that "doctrine," had not the scratch of a pen wherewith to prove your position; and that he had the only copy in existence; and yet he kept you in the dark notwithstanding the close intimacy and friendship that existed between you; and that precious (!) document was only discovered by accident among his papers after his death! It wont do, Brigham! It may for the present generation of Mormons, but it will not pass the more enlightened criticisms of their children.

But there is another version of this matter; and that is, that Bishop Whitney gave you that copy soon after you became the President of the Church. Your own statement at Salt Lake City, on the occasion of the public reading of the document, favors that idea. You said: "This revelation has been in my possession many years; and who has known it? None but those who should know it." In that case you had it while the Bishop was still living, and your almost daily companion. Yet you suffered years to go by, with this, your only witness, within call at any time! You wait till he dies, and then and not till then -- when he can neither testify nor stand a cross-examination -- do you make public this all-important document! Brigham, you are too clever a rogue for so stupid a thing as that. Yet, Sir, when you published that bogus revelation to the Church and to the world, as a copy of Josephs, your only witness was in the graveyard!

Joseph Smith made it a point that there should be nothing apocryphal about his writings; and should his revelations exist a thousand years, no doubt will probably obtain as to their genuineness as coming from him. But you, at the outset, have covered your "copy" with a veil of darkness, with a degree of doubt and uncertainty which it will be impossible to remove in all time to come. But the essential facts are plain and easily understood. They are, first: That your "copy" was manufactured to order. And, second: when Bishop Whitney died, you improved the opportunity and exhibited the same, in printed form; to the people; citing the dead man as your authority, to prove it a true copy of the supposed original. Whitney had been held by the Mormons as a man of sterling integrity. I submit, sir, whether it is not an insult to ordinary common sense, to seek to impose a document of so important a character, yet of so uncertain an origin, upon a whole religious body as the most essential to salvation, of all the articles of their faith? Yet, that is what you have done. It was an act, corresponding in its transparent dishonesty, with the average of the public acts of Brigham Young.

Yours,

ARGUS.        

Notes: (forthcoming)

THE JOSEPHITES. -- A Semi-annual Conference of the Utah District of the re-organized ' church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, will be held in the Liberal Institute, Salt Lake City, on Wednesday and Thursday, the 30th and 31st of August. All are respectfully invited. By order of E. C. Brand, President of District.


Note: RLDS Apostle W. W. Blair was among those attending this small conference. Edmund C. Brand had been the chief RLDS missionary in Utah since July of 1869. According to an 1872 report given by John H. Beadle, the only two persons to whom John D. Lee ever gave a full account of the Mountain Meadows massacre, were himself and E. C. Brand.

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

The Revelation of Polygamy -- Brigham Young as the Agent of the Almighty -- Gentile Laws or Obligations Not Binding on the Saints -- The Re-marrying Farce -- The Social, Moral and Abstinent Endowments of the Mormons -- Evil Effects of Polygamy on the Youth -- Etc.

Salt Lake City, Sept 1, 1871.    

                An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: In the Salt Lake Tribune of June 14th the following language occurs: "It [meaning the Liberal Party in Utah] will support the Constitution of the United States instead of the unwritten laws of the so-called Kingdom of God, and will value the oath of a citizen beyond that of the Endowment House." This oath of the Endowment House, known there as the "new and everlasting covenant," an artfully composed item in your creed scarcely seeking to hide the treason, blood and polygamy which make up its substance, is what I propose to consider in this letter.

It was in Salt Lake City, on the 29th day of August, 1852, that you caused to be read for the first and last time to the congregation that most remarkable document, your "Revelation on Polygamy." You commenced by making the Almighty appear to say as follows: "Inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; as also Moses, David and Solomon, my servants, as touching the principle and doctrine of their having many wives and concubines: Behold! and lo, * * * I reveal unto you a new and everlasting covenant. * * * All those who have this law revealed unto them must obey the same; * * * and as pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant, it was instituted for the fulness of my glory; and he that hath received a fulness thereof must, and shall, abide the law, or he shall be damned."

The above passages are quoted verbatim, but separated, for the sake of brevity, from less important matter. Such is the first section. The second reads thus:

"And verily I say unto you that the conditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, performances, connections, associations or expectations that are not made and entered into, and sealed, by the Holy Spirit of promise, of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for all eternity, and that too most holy, by revelation and commandment, through the medium of mine anointed whom I have appointed on earth to hold this power, are of no efficacy, virtue or force in and after the resurrection from the dead; for all contracts that are not made unto this end, have an end when men are dead."

Such in the second section, interlarded with this parenthetic remark: "(And I have appointed unto my servant Joseph (Brigham) to hold this power in the last days, and there is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the keys of this priesthood are conferred.")

Now, sir, let us strip this section of the verbiage which overs it so nicely, and discard the resurrection and eternity adjuncts, and we have the following proposition: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, etc., in matters pertaining to "THIS LIFE" not administered by Joseph Smith (BRIGHAM YOUNG) are without efficacy, virtue or force -- that is, they are null and void! Is not that, sir, a true interpretation of that section? Is it not the exact meaning which you and your apostles have given it time and again to the congregation? It is. In virtue of that proposition, has it not been taught to the Mormons of Utah until they have become fully indoctrinated with the idea that a "Gentile oath" is of no binding force? If that section is not intended to nullify all obligations, even to the marriage vow, the most sacred of all human covenants, why is it that a re-marriage of couples already legally married is a necessary ordinance among the endowment rites? I know these to be true; so does every Mormon in the territory. They are among the treasured "mysteries of the kingdom," that every experienced "Saint" knows to be inseparable from Utah Mormonism. Even old gray-headed couples, lawfully married to each other in their youth, who have brought up large families of children, embrace what you call Mormonism, and emigrate to Utah. Here they are taught that no marriage is of any virtue or binding force not solemnized by you. They become exercised over the idea of having lived in adultery so long a time, and bringing up a house full of bastards, so they pay up their tithing, hasten to the Endowment House, go through the serio-comic ceremonies there performed, and hasten to your altar in order to get married! You marry them, calling the lady by her maiden name! And that you do every time, thus ignoring the idea of efficacy, virtue, or force in any previous marriage. Not only do you repudiate the idea of sufficiency for all honorable and necessary purposes of the non-Mormon marriage covenant, but that repudiation extends in the language of your "revelation" to "all covenants," etc. It includes oaths taken before a magistrate, the oath of office, and the oaths of commerce. It includes and means everything as already enumerated by yourself in the "revelation."

Now, sir, did you ever carefully consider the social and moral bearing of that proposition? That "principle and doctrine" at once monstrous and abominable beyond degree? Did you ever consider how well calculated it is to crush out and destroy every moral sentiment, and break every link in the golden chain that holds society together? Let us suppose that the whole people of the United States should theoretically and practically adopt the second section of that "revelation." Where, in that case, would be the marriage vow? What virtuous girl would dare trust that vow which she knew her lover disregarded? Where would justice be; and who could confide in her ministrations? And where commerce and trade, and business of any kind that impose obligations? Who could plant with a reasonable expectation of reaping unmolested by some stronger man who regarded not an oath as binding on his conscience? Who would care to exact a promise of performances for valuable considerations? Who would dare hazard capital, knowing at the start that contracts, bonds and obligations were worthless in view of the fact that perjury and subornation had tacitly ceased to be crimes? What would become of the government, its property and its treasure, the official oaths and obligations of its officers being null and void? Where would be the civil service? aye, and the military? and, appropos of this, where would Brigham Young and his apostles have been in the spring of '58, when Johnson’s army located at Camp Floyd, less than six months after the massacre at the Mountain Meadows? And, to my certain knowledge, those brave and manly, yet enraged troops were only kept from wreaking summary vengeance upon you for that cowardly and inhuman slaughter, by those very restraints and safe-guards which you have so sacrilegiously declared to be "of no efficacy, virtue or force."

Sir, I suggest to you a re-examination of that second section. You declared it to be a "law." Yet you may search to the heights and depths of legal lore, civil and ecclesiastical, and fail to find its fellow. It is without precedent, and without a model. It is truly a monster of literature, and you, sir, are its sire. It is a proposition which, if universally received, would disintegrate society, and reduce mankind to their abnormal condition. It would supplant peace and good order by war and anarchy, and destroy all government, human and divine. Did you ever think of this? Doubtless. But you will answer by referring me to the good order and morality so general in Utah. I reply that this good order is entirely due to fear – and fear or incurring your god-like displeasure; and as for the morality, it is a long way more shadowy than substantial. For instance, the people of Utah have a wide-spread reputation for temperance. But who ever heard, or knew, of a Mormon refusing an invitation to drink whisky? I have yet to know of such a marvel. Then this temperance is not based upon principle, but is the result of surrounding circumstances, and especially from the general poverty of the masses. I will venture the assertion that if our mining interests in their realizations come up to within fifty per cent. of our expectations, thus filling our purses with money, it will be but a brief time before there will be more whisky drunk in Utah, per capita, than in any other State or Territory in the Union. Even now you have made more money out of the Mormons by selling them mean whisky than from any enterprise in the Territory in which you have actually invested your own capital. You will please not take me to mean that we are naturally more inclined to inebriety than others; but I do claim that your accursed revelation on polygamy has besotted its believers; and the only spirit they have remaining is that which they get from your whisky mill.

Then, as to certain relations between the sexes, you with high-sounding phrase point to the absence of bawdy houses in Utah as though all else except professional prostitution is to be reckoned in the list of sexual virtue. Now, sir, with due respect to my Mormon elders, I will bring to your mind certain facts well known to you, though kept as much as possible from people outside of the Territory. I refer to the constantly recurring irregularities between the Mormon young men and women. It is true that when a Mormon girl is found to be enceinte the authority of the church interferes at once, and compels the youth who has thus disgraced her to marry her forthwith. Thus the child begotten in bastardy is born in wedlock, and the sin of fornication white-washed. How common this is I have no desire to hurt feelings by being too particular, but feel compelled to say that it stands to-day second in the list of the immoralities of Utah, and is outranked only by polygamy itself. The question as to how such a state of things can exist under your peculiar system of espionage admits of but one answer. In the "Gentile world" where a maiden’s honor is in her own keeping, and where parents and guardians are the only special mentors, seductions are comparatively of rare occurrence. Here the morals of the youth of both sexes are carefully looked after, not only by parents and guardians, but also by bishops and teachers of the church in every ward throughout the Territory, who make it a special duty to keep watch over the youth, and yet naughtiness is one of the commonest of events. It is not to be understood that our young folks are naturally more inclined to do wrong than others; but their moral sense is benumbed -- they are led astray and debauched by the teachings they hear and the practices they see, based upon your damnable revelation on polygamy. But more of this at another time.

The main idea to which I wish to call your attention in this letter is, that the aforesaid second section of your "Revelation," is accepted by all good Mormons in Utah, precisely as I have paraphrazed it, and the only oath binding on their conscience, is that of the Endowment House. There have been occasions, when Mormons have been obliged to appear before a magistrate and take the hated Gentile oath; I tell you, sir, that, in every such case, that oath has been taken with a mental reservation; and the more sincere and honest in belief in the "Revelation," the more decided and positive that reservation. This does not imply that every Mormon on the witness stand necessarily perjures himself; but, I do claim that if his testimony is true, it is because he is naturally of a truthful disposition, or because the matter in controversy does not affect the Church, or because there would be danger in testifying otherwise; but the idea of the sacredness or binding force of that oath, is utterly repudiated. It is true, the law makes it binding; but the higher "law" of your "Revelation," absolves his conscience from its demands. For example, let us suppose that you were on trial for the crime of murder, as you should have been long ago, and a Mormon witness is called and sworn. He would reason to himself in this way: "In my oath in the Endowment House, which is the only oath binding on my conscience, I swore to sustain, defend, and, if need be, avenge the priesthood and the Church. That oath is an integral part of the new and everlasting covenant; That covenant has been revealed to me through President Young, and is a 'law' unto me. Having been so revealed, my salvation depends upon my abiding by its conditions; those 'conditions' expressly declare the oath I have just taken, to be 'of no efficacy, virtue or force.' My duty is plain; I must swear the President clear!" There is not a sincere Mormon in Utah that would do otherwise, and this would be true, not only in your case, but in every case, where the reputation or interests of Mormonism, were supposed to be jeopardized.

Assuring you, that I intend resuming this subject at an early day, I subscribe myself,

Yours, etc.,

ARGUS.        

Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Revelations Refuted -- Blood Atonement, How Established -- Divinity Hedges the Prophet -- The Murder of Apostates -- Complete Exposition -- Prophecy and Petticoats.

Salt Lake City, Sept. 7, 1871.    

An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: In the first section of your "revelation" commanding polygamy, it is declared that said revelation is a "law" unto the people. In the second it is declared that "the conditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, oaths," etc., except the oath of the Endowment house, are null and void. The third section is nearly all verbiage; but contains this proposition: "No man shall come unto the Father but by me, or by my word, which is my law." (Which means this revelation on polygamy.) The fourth states substantially that no Gentile can have his wife in the next world! In the fifth we have the doctrine, that though a man can marry a woman for time and eternity, if that marriage is not solemnized by you, it is null and void. The sixth section contains the "key" to your ideas of the resurrection, immortality and salvation in these words: "Which glory shall be a fullness and a continuation of the seeds forever and ever." This section is emphatic in the announcement that those parties married by you, at your polygamous altar, "shall inherit thrones, kingdoms, principalities," etc. * * * Then shall it be written in the Lamb's Book of Life, that "ye shall commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood." But in the tenth section, you show that the "innocent blood" spoken of, means your blood; (not such unanointed and unsanctified blood as that shed at the Mountain Meadows.) The seventh section is worthy of note. You say, (referring to those who go into polygamy under your administration, "Then shall they be gods, because they have no end; therefore shall they be from everlasting to everlasting, because they continue." (That is, their posterity or "seeds" continue.) The eighth is nearly all surplus-age; but shows your pet idea that immortality consists in a "continuation of the lives;" that is, you expect to live forever in your offspring. The ninth I shall quote entire, because it is in this section that you affirm the necessity of murdering Apostates in order to save them.

"Verily, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife according to my word," (that is, in polygamy and by virtue of the requirements of this revelation,) "and they are sealed by the Holy spirit of promise, according to mine appointment, (that is, at your altar,) "and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of the new and everlasting covenant whatever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they commit no murder wherein they shed innocent blood," (the blood of the Mormon priesthood) "yet they shall come forth in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation; BUT THEY SHALL BE DESTROYED IN THE FLESH, and shall be delivered unto the buffetings of Satan unto the day of redemption, saith the Lord."

In the tenth section you make the "blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall not be forgiven in the world nor out of the world," to be the killing of Brigham Young, or assenting to his death! By the eleventh section, this "revelation" is made the "law of the Holy Priesthood." Of the remainder of the revelation, the only section worthy of notice is the twenty-fourth, which reads as follows:

"And again, as pertaining to the law of the Priesthood, -- if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first give her consent; and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then is he justified; he cannot commit adultery, for they are given" (who gave them?) "unto him, for he cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him and to no one else; and if he have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he cannot commit adultery; for they belong to him; and they are given unto him; -- therefore is he justified. But if one, or either of the ten virgins, after she is espoused, shall be with another man, she has committed adultery, and shall be destroyed; for they are given unto him to multiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment, and to fulfil the promise which was given by my Father before the foundation of the world; and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds, that they may bear the souls of men; for herein is the work of my Father continued, that He may be glorified."

I have now gone through your blasphemous "revelation," and gathered therefrom all that is worthy of notice as being distinctly Mormon. This effort of inspiration ptoposes, first, a Higher Law -- a law superior in its claims to the Law of the Land. Second, a law which at once and totally destroys the sacredness of Gentile covenants, the binding force of contracts, and the virtue of oaths and obligations. Third, a law which makes polygamy the great essential means by which mortals can attain to salvation and exaltation in the celestial kingdom of the Almighty. Fourth, a doctrine which teaches the defication of Mormons. Fifth, a law which delares a murder committed against the Mormon Priesthood, to be blasphemy against the Holy Ghost! Sixth, a command to murder apostates, in order to save them! Seventh, explaining the moral character of polygamy, which is, by the way, a very different kind of marriage system from that which you are practicing. Because that makes it a positive condition, that the espoused shall be virgins who have vowed to no other man; while the chief characteristic of your polygamy has hitherto been to corrupt, and steal away other mens' wives. You will nelieve me when I tell you, that I once heard one of the brightest of your apostles state, in a public discourse, that polygamy was the "sum of Mormonism;" -- "that the principles of the Gospel were but a net cast into the great sea of mankind to gather the people together, in order that they might be saved by means of polygamy." I heard that, sir, and it is but one among unnumbered affirmations of like character that have been uttered.

And this is your religion! It is the corner stone of the great temple of your kingdom of God! It is to you what slavery was to the South; aye, and more; for while that was but a question of economy and policy, this penetrates the charmed circle of the fireside, reposes volumptuously between your sheets, is deified as something worthy of adoration; -- as a goddess it rules supreme, giving shape, color and direction to all the experience of life, all of faith in God, and all of hope in Heaven. In so far as the reasoning in revelation is concerned, it is utterly sophistical and false. You begin by assuming that the ancinet Israelites acknowledged polygamy as a religious "principle and doctrine;" which is not true; because the word, principle, implies a fundamental truth, and, doctrine, consists in propositions based upon that truth; and in this sense it can not be proven from the scripture. God gave to David wives and concubines in the same sense that He did wheat fields and vineyards, the sunshine and the rain; and in no other. He and Solomon were polygamists because they wanted to be, and don't pretend to give us any other reason. They went into plurality for precisely the same reasons that the Indians do to-day. And, what is not to be forgotten, they did so in direct contravention of the command of Moses, which enjoined the kings of Israel from multiplying wives: Deut. xvii, 17. Polygamy occurs in the Bible in the same sense, and upon the same terms that the incest of Lot does -- that is, they were simply and equally matters of fact. It is nowhere mentioned, except as a matter of history, and nowhere as a "principle and doctrine." With regard to oaths and covenants, the Bible holds them as absolutely sacred, and to be performed. Nothing would have shocked the moral sense of Moses, more than the "doctrine" contained in the second paragraph of your revelation. Then, again, the most important of all the sayings of Moses, is found in Deut. v1. 4 -- Hear, O Israel, the Lord thy God is one Lord; and in chapt. iv:35, there is none else besides Him. That is the great idea of the Old Testament; and the one which more than all else distinguished the religion of Moses from the Polytheism of the world. But your revelation makes gods of the Mormons! Thus reviving, in the nineteenth century, the theogony of the ancient Pagans. Then as to your wonderful effort on the question of adultery, why, sir, if a man can not commit adultery with ten women, simply because he claims that they belong to him, how can he commit incest with his ten daughters for the same reason? And before the Emancipation Proclamation, how could a Southern planter commit adultery with his wenches? They belonged to him. Such is the wretched sophistry of your revelation.

And this is your religion! This os that divine system by which you propose to save the human family! You begin with the admoration of pretty ankles, progress by the prostitution of the niblest of the moral sentiments -- the obligations of contracts, and end with the cutting of throats -- for Christ's sake! I well remember, sir, when such vile stuff formed no part of the Mormon system; and so do you. You commenced in the spirit, and you have ended in the flesh. Heavens! what a progression! Insired prophet! Who shall sufficiently sing thy praises in the great congregation, or sound the trumpet of thy fame to a listening world? O, modern Solomon! why may reach the volumes of thy incomparable wisdom, or penetrate the depths of the multitude of thy loves? Divine teacher! How well hast thou made thy people in all things, whilst thou art content with honest poverty! How thou hast enrobed them by rich lessons in philosophic truths, thus bringing into active training the higher and better qualities of their nature! How pure and spotless thy life, how honorable thy every action, how unfailing thy every promise! Surely the saints shall laud thee, saying: "Thy word is as good as thy law!" With what impressiveness hast thou taught us to deal justly, love mercy, and walk humbly before God! With what glowing eloquence and sympathetic tenderness, hast thou preached to the saints of the love of the Divine Redeemer, His humility, long-suffering and patience! How well and truly thou hast taught, both by precept and example, these great commandments: "Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife!" Immaculate Apostle! Thou hast progressed in the divine life, as no servant of God ever did progress. By the power of thy faith, thou hast climbed the sacred pillars of hope and love, even to the Heaven of Heavens; and entered there, rending asunder the veil that hides the infinite from the view of mortals; and there prostratedst thou thyself in the presence of thy Creator! Thou hast seen thy God! To gaze enraptured on that Heavenly being, thou wert placed, not as Moses, in the cleft of the rock, while the Lord passed by; but beneath a huge, promiscuous pile of _______ homemade petticoats.
              Yours, undoubtedly,   ARGUS.


Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

The Crime of Murder Defined for Brigham -- The "Cutting Off" of Haight and Lee from the Church -- Why it was Done -- Brigham Fears the Arch-Fiends of the Mountain Meadows Massacre -- The Prophet as the Very Embodiment of Hypocrisy -- The Head of the Mormon Church Openly Charged with Murder -- The Modern "Macbeth" -- Etc.

Salt Lake City, Sept. 14, 1871.    

                               An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: There are times defined, limited and regulated by law, when the taking of human life is and may be justifiable. First, in the defence of life; second, when life is taken accidentally and without any intention of killing; third, when taken by soldiers within the military regulations; fourth, when taken in fulfillment of the sentences of the law. Any other life taking is murder; provided there be a union or joint operation of act and intention, or criminal negligence. Then, if a Gentile in the streets of this city should with criminal intent kill another Gentile, or a Mormon, it would be murder. Now, let us reverse the case, and suppose that a Mormon should kill another Mormon, or a Gentile, would it not be murder? The circumstances being the same, would there be any difference in the criminality of the two acts? Is it the man who kills, or the intent to and act of killing, that constitutes the crime? Would not the unlawful taking of human life be equally criminal whether taken by desperado in our streets or the highest civil officer in the Territory? And would not all just men consider it so absolutely? Why should the guilty in one case be condemned and not in the other? Certainly, intelligence, refinement and exalted position are considerations which bit tend to aggravate and intensify the criminality of that which is by the law made criminal. You can not be ignorant of the fact that in the United States no priest, as such, can sit in judgment upon a case of life and death. The power that legally take life must be, first, responsible; second, it must have been constituted and regulated by law, having bounds set beyond which it can not pass to the prejudice of the rights of the accused. These questions and propositions are introduced here because they are entirely apropos of the history of Utah, and are put for your grave and earnest consideration, not by myself as a Mormon, or an apostate, but as a man. It is immaterial who he is that puts these questions, and whether he sails in your boat, or paddles his own canoe. It is enough to know that they originate in that instinctive abhorrence which man has to the unlawful and irresponsible shedding of human blood, and a painful sense of the bounden duty of every good citizen at whatever time and in whatever place to aid in bringing the murderer to justice. This may be equally true of other criminals; but it is possible for such to offer reparation for wrong without the forfeiture of life. It is for this reason that the punishment for offences, other than capital, comes within the statute of limitations. But life can be the only equivalent for life; and therefore the duty of prosecuting the murderer ceases only with his life. This is not only in accordance with all known criminal law, but with our own Book of Covenants, which says: "He that kills shall be delivered up unto the law of the land;" and, again, "He that kills shall mot have forgiveness in this world." In this connection we are not only to consider the principal villain, but the accessory also. This latter is one who, being present, hath advised, encouraged and counselled the perpetration of the crime. The guilt of the accessory is equal with that of the principal. An accessory after the fact is one who after full knowledge that a crime has been committed conceals it from the magistrate, or harbors and protects the person charged with or found guilty of the crime.

My mind has been drawn to this particular line of thought by information lately received of your proceedings at St. George, when you excommunicated Isaac C. Haight and John D. Lee from the church. It appears that Lee, who was not present, knew nothing of your action in his case until after the meeting. In fact the first he knew of it was from your own lips. Haight was there; but was completely surprised at the steps taken to cut him off. He claims that he was not notified to appear. He had tried to speak in his defence, but you silenced him at once, and refused him any opportunity to defend himself. There was no formal charge presented against these men; there was no regular trial. They were simply accused of murders committed at the Mountain Meadows nearly thirteen years before, and voted out of the church without a hearing. Now, sir, I refer you to our Book of Doctrine and Covenants, which says that "any member of the church transgressing, or being overtaken in a fault, shall be dealt with as the Scriptures direct." And again: "In all cases the accuser and the accused shall have the privilege of speaking for themselves before the council, after the evidences are heard and the counselors who are appointed to speak on the case have finished their remarks." Then, after the decision has been given, "of the remaining counselors who have not spoken, or any one of them, discover an error in the decision of the President, they can manifest it, and the case shall have a rehearing; and if, after a careful rehearing, any additional light is thrown on the case, the decision shall be altered accordingly." You see, sir, that by the canons of our church every man is entitled to a fair trial. And you will bear in mind that any decision really or pretendedly predicated upon those canons is recognizable by the civil courts. To Illistrate I will say, that if previous to the excommunication of Haight and Lee you did not deal with them as the (New Testament) Scriptures directed, and if you did not cite them to appear before you substantially as required by the ecclesiastical code, and if you did not formally charge them, giving them a reasonable time to answer, and if at the trial you did not permit them to introduce testimony or speak for themselves, or if you abridged them in any of their legal rights as defendants, you are liable for damages in an action at law before our civil courts, regardless of the guilt or innocence of the defendants. My informant, a good Mormon, who little thought she was talking to "Argus," told me that when Haight assayed to speak in his defense you immediately arose, and in an excited manner commanded him to keep silence, and commenced to walk back and forth, saying you wouldn't "hear a murderer speak." Oh? you wouldn't? Y-o-u wouldn't!! Immaculate prophet! Surely innocence shall die with you! After having fellowshipped those men for thirteen years since the Mountain Meadows massacre -- after having protected them from arrest and punishment by the courts during all that time -- after having deceived the American people and surprised your own by the most unjustifiable lyings through the columns of your official organs, in which you substantially denied that any Mormon had anything to do with that massacre -- after having sacrificed even your personal honor to Governor Cumming in 1862 by promising to have those very men arrested and tried -- you suddenly become so exceedingly good that you won't even hear them in their own defense! Out upon such hypocritical masquerading! Why, sir, a judge of our courts would hear the vilest and meanest of criminals. He would hear you in your defense. I will tell you why you would not let Haight defend himself. It was because he was a member of a military council that received and acted upon the instructions sent by you to govern Colonel Dame in his action toward those ill-fated emigrants. Isaac C. Haight knows perfectly who is and ought to be held responsible for that massacre. He could have told you to your face and in the presence of the people that in that inhuman slaughter neither Lee nor himself transcended the orders received from their superiors "both in the church and in the military!" He could have given a testimony which would have made you shake worse than you did when Judge Titus said to you in this city: "Sir, you are a murderer, and I have got the proof in my pocket!" There were indeed conclusive reasons why you durst not let Haight enter upon his defense, and why you dared not hold your very un-ecclesiastical court in the presence of Lee. And this was you who had become so shocked at "man's inhumanity to man" that you "wouldn't hear a murderer speak." Poor Macbeth, how that dagger must have frightened you!

Sir, your proceedings on that occasion were not only un-American, unjust and tyrannical in the last degree, but they reveal and publish the guilty conscience of Brigham Young as clearly as though your confession of guilt should appear in the next issue of the Deseret News. And as a fitting conclusion to those contemptible doings, upon your return to Salt Lake City, you stopped at Harmony and told Lee what you had done, saying "the whole proceeding was but a sham and pretense, for purposes of policy!" and advised him to remove to Kanab, and take his wives and all his family with him. Sir, it requires an effort to keep one's temper when coming so frequently and repeatedly in contact with your double distilled duplicity and treachery! After sacrificing Lee at St. George by withdrawing from him your still powerful protection, you cajole him into acquiescence by a falsehood. You artfully extract the fangs with which the serpent could effectually strike you by deceiving him with a few sift words and show of patronage which cost you nothing, while they serve to close his mouth and prevent the possibilities of vengeance. The cutting off of Lee and Haight was no sham. It was an earnest, serious action on your part, not because you was horrified at their crime, but, rather, alarmed for yourself. Yes, sir, you have succeeded in getting Lee off to Kanab, where he can be under the espionage of your Danites, away from Gentile interference, and where he can safely be assassinated whenever it shall be deemed necessary to your safety.

In conclusion, let me say to you in solemn earnestness that you are bound by every consideration of the circumstance, by the important facts involved, by the value you place upon your imperiled reputation and that of the church over which you preside, by the regard you have for a popular verdict which, if finally against you, may be found to be incontestable and crushing in its uncontrollable indignation, to nullify those extra-judicial proceedings had in the obscure settlements of St. George, and duly cite Wm. H. Dame, I. C. Haight, and John D. Lee to appear before a General Conference of the whole Church at Salt Lake City, giving them timely notice of the time, and the exact charge upon which they will be tried, with the privilege of employing counsel without regard to church membership, and then with open doors, free to all comers, give them a full and fair trial. And finally, be you there as their accuser, and face them like a man. You dare not do it.   ARGUS.


Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Salt Lake City, Sept. 21, 1871.    

                           An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: If you have ever asserted by a direct negation that you were not in some way connected with and responsible for the massacre at the Mountain Meadows, I am not aware of it. That you have in an indirect, non-committal, Mormon sort of fashion seemed to deny such responsibility is undoubted. It is true, however, you have said but very little about it. It was a bad egg to break, and the farther it was kept out of reach of expression the better. Besides, you have certainly rested your hopes of escaping the perils and possible consequences of a criminal charge in the matter by the ill-advised and unasked-for pardon of President Buchanan, and therefore hoped the whole subject, if it could be kept quiet, would die a natural death. But I think, sir, your attorneys will find that while said pardon included your operations in Echo Canyon, and the Plains and elsewhere where you were operating against the military forces of the United States it did not include a warfare against non-belligerents as in Lee's expedition. It did not include the extermination of peaceable families traveling upon the public highway, The massacring of those families was not an act of rebellion for which you were pardoned, but a commission of murder for which the principals and accessories are to-day liable to be hung. There is one plea which you have made ostensibly to establish your innocence, but really in extenuation of your crime. I refer to the story of your sending a special messenger to Colonel Dame forbidding the massacre. There are some items connected with this matter to which I wish to call your attention. To begin with, you never sent a special messenger at all after your troops had left Cedar, but you probably did send a reply by the courier sent by Colonel Dame asking you some question connected with the expedition against the emigrants. What that reply was is not certainly known, but was supposed to be in the emigrants' favor. I wish to ask you why it was that Dame should take the trouble and go to the expense of expressing through you any message whatever concerning a company of emigrants quietly pursuing their way and especially a message which evidently affected and was intended to effect their lives and property? What would be thought to-day if a courier from Colonel Dame should reach the office of Governor Woods with a similar message? That's the question! Then again, at what time did Dame dispatch that courier? Was it at the time the emigrants left Cedar? or at the beginning of the fight? If the former, then he had nine days before the massacre in which to receive an answer and dispatch it to Major Lee. If the latter, then he had five days. Now the time necessary to start a message from Parowan to Salt Lake City and receive a reply to the same would require not to exceed sixty-five hours, and from Parowan to the Meadows four hours. Then, supposing that Lee immediately started a courier to Dame at the commencement of the fight, I will add four hours more, which would have given twenty-three surplus hours in which a message from you would have saved the loves and property of the Arkansans had it pleased your Excellency to send such an order of mercy. But, then, what reason have we to suppose that Colonel Dame waited until the fight had begun before he sent his courier? On the evening preceding the morning the troops left Cedar there was a meeting of the troops in that town, at which Dame was present and instructed the militia in general terms as to the object of the campaign, and as to what they were expected to accomplish. After the troops had started, Dame returned to Parowan, and doubtless sent you word of the fact. If this be so, then he had nine instead of five days in which to save that company. And it is not to be forgotten that when the troops left Cedar, Dame knew the fate in store for the emigrants as well as he did at any time thereafter.

Now, sir, one of two things is certain; either the idea of exterminating that company originated at Parowan and Cedar, or at Salt Lake City, and if the latter place, then in your office. But if Lee had started that idea it would not have met with the sanction of Colonel Dame, who is one of the most timid of men, and is known and acknowledged as the greatest coward in Southern Utah. And one of the clearest evidences that Lee's expedition was the result of your direct and specific order consists in the fact that the militia was called out and started on by Dame. But if we draw so far upon our imagination as to suppose that the proposition of the expedition was Dame's, still it would not have met with the approval of General George A. [Smith], independently of you, and, of course, it would have been dropped then and there. And, besides, that precious trio were too good Mormons, and too well posted to dare originate anything, more especially so important a campaign as the one in contemplation. For a little regimental officer to originate a public measure or act would have been presumption unknown in the annals of Utah. They knew that your rule included everything civil and military within its active, vigilant, vigorous notice, and with a string and unsparing arm controlled public and private action throughout the Territory. Dame, Haight and Lee would no more have dared to order out the militia, and carry out to completion the campaign that accomplished the Mountain Meadow massacre, than they would dare sever their limbs from their bodies. Then why were the militia called out at all? There is an ugly fact that comes in here -- I mean the mission of your aid-de-camp, General George A. He had traveled ahead of that company, commanding the people to sell them nothing and to buy nothing from them, and was in Dame's office when the courier from Lee reached Parowan. But what is strange and somewhat tinges this "courier" story with romance is that your express and Lee's should enter Dame's office precisely at the same moment! Yours forbidding the massacre, and Lee's reporting to his Colonel that the job was done! Upon the whole, it is fair to doubt that you sent any such message, and if you did it was one of your artful dodges to shun responsibility, knowing, as you must have known, that the chances were a thousand to one that your message would arrive too late to save the emigrants. Here the inquiries come in: How was it that you sent your message of mercy to Dame and not to Lee? and why should it have been Dame who sent the courier to you if he was not as the Colonel of the regiment operating against the emigrants? The true answers to these questions would give to the while movement its proper military look. Now comes the pith of the whole matter: It was clearly understood, and was doubtless the fact, that you had put the Territory under martial law. Keeping this fact in view, the following queries include the whole matter: First, in the calling out of that regiment, did Col. Dame act upon his own responsibility? Second, did he act in pursuance of your order? Third, did he act upon his order based upon some general order of yours which would require such proceedings in such a case? Fourth, if he had that bloody job done without specific order from you, would you not have called him and Lee to an account fir it? Of course you would.

You perhaps think that Argus is pressing matters pretty closely. And I am satisfied that a possible future, terrible and retributive in its character, forces itself, not unfrequently, upon your guilty imagination. My letters are but thoughts, long pent up, but now finding expression; and that expression finds its justification in a clear and undoubted sense of duty. I have neither ambition nor desire to prosecute or aid in the prosecution of anybody. Notwithstanding I am so well satisfied -- so thoroughly convinced of your complicity in the massacre at the Mountain Meadows, and in all the blood-atonement murders that have been committed in Utah, that were I your judge I should undoubtedly hang you, and then States-prison every anointed perjurer who had tried to swear you clear. And severe as this language is, I am sure it will find responsible echoes in more than one Mormon breast. In order to consider the history of "your administration" in its true light, and to hold your acts at their just value, the Mormon mind must disrobe you of the regal purple in which you seem to be arrayed, and displace from your brow that imagined dazzling tiara of divine authority. For so long as the mind shall receive you as the monarch to rule and the inspired seer to teach, your voice will be the voice of God, your affirmation the inspiration of Heaven, and your every counsel and command a law which may not be disregarded. It was your ambition so to teach and impress your people; and their unhappiness to receive such instruction as the manna which comes from Heaven. It was this false and wicked estimate in which you have been held, that has compelled the acceptance as pure and true of dogmas which make no appeal to the scruples of a well-trained conscience, which have no voice for the heart -- no sympathies for the soul. It was the Mormon faith in the reality of the prophetic office, and in the inspiration of ots acknowledged incumbent, which enabled you to fasten "blood-atonement" upon the church as an institution, and to sanctify in their estimation as the perfection of holiness, pleas and practices which the moral and religious sense of Christendom has pronounced to be earthy, sensual and devilish. It is astonishing that in the United States a whole religious denomination can be found to accept as divine truths your favorite dogmas. That the right hand of the Almighty is red with human blood; and the road which leads the worshipper into the presence of God and the holy angels, should have petticoats for guide-flags! We will get bravely over this by and by, when the sober after thought shall come to dispel the illusion of your imaginary royalty and semi-divinity. Then the deceptive show, the false reasoning, the Utopian dream will disappear, and you will be to us simply as a citizen of the United States. Then will we be able to measure your words by the same rule, and weigh your actions in the same balance that we do other men's! Then, sir, will the dark and blood thirsty history of Utah appear to Mormons as it should appear, and her chief Priest, who has offered up so many human sacrifices upon the altar of his treasonable ambition and unholy lust, the foul murderer that he really is.   ARGUS.


Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

The Prophet's Sacred Person Guarded Night and Day -- His Abject Fear of Assassination. -- The Coward's Dread of His Own Shadow -- The Cost of His Protection -- Who Pays fot It -- The Cause of His Fear -- The Revelator's Guilty Conscience -- The Blood of a Hundred Murdered Innocents Before His Eyes. -- Etc.

Salt Lake City, Sept. 28, 1871.    

                           An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: The President of the United States travels without a bodyguard, and sleeps without armed sentinels at his door. This is also true of the Governors of States and of American citizens generally. There is not a bishop of any religious body in our country that goes thus guarded. There has not been a Governor of Utah, except yourself, that has about him, day and night, armed men regularly employed and paid expressly for his personal protection. It is not only a peculiarity, but one of the crowning glories of our republican government that magistrates and rulers can go and come and freely mix with the populace anywhere and at any time unattended, and without fear or danger of assassination. President Lincoln was only a partial exception to this rule; for he was not attended in such a manner when he was killed. But, sir, from the beginning of your rule over us to the present time you have had your person carefully and vigilantly guarded. This armed protection commenced in Nauvoo, continued during your journey hither, and has been continued ever since without any relaxation. This can be seen in the sentinel at your gate during the day, in the armed patrol upon your premises at night, and in the escort which ever attends you in your travels. All this costs valuable time and means. Allowing two dollars per diem in ordinary times for the last twenty-four years; and in the numerous times of excitement and imagined danger the increased expense of special patrols has been at least equal to the former, so that it is not unfair to say that you have cost the Mormons of this city fully two hundred thousand dollars to guard you in your own house! If this statement should appear extravagant to my brethren, they can make the calculation for themselves. Then, how do you pay those guards? Out of the tithing? By no means, except in certain cases. The onerous and exacting duty has mainly been performed by men obtained by requisition on the bishops. These brethren, having toiled all day for the support of themselves and families, have gone to your premises and stood guard all night, with not an enemy within a thousand miles of Salt Lake City. The time and tax upon the physical endurance of these guards were valuable and aggregate an enormous sum. Then the princely escort which never fails to accompany you in your frequent journeyings is ever quartered upon the people, and this has cost us, first and last, time included, not less than two hundred thousand dollars. That I consider a very moderate estimate. You can not better spend a day or two than in making the calculation for yourself. The cost, then, of guarding your person in Utah, has been fully four hundred thousand dollars in valuable time and hard-earned means, less than twenty thousand of which has been paid out of the tithing. I congratulate you, sir, that you are the only man in the United States, outside or inside of a county jail or a State's prison, that has cost the pockets, the time, the larders, the oat-bins, hay-stacks and chicken roosts of American citizens such a sum for such a purpose! And all entirely uncalled for, and without a reason or a necessity worthy of a moment's consideration. For I do not believe there has ever been a time during the entire period of your incumbency of the presidency of the church when you were in danger of being assassinated.

The causes of your taking such extraordinary precautions for your personal safety, lie in your Falstaffian nature -- your native cowardice, and the bloody spectres which haunt you as the unwelcome "teasers" of a guilty conscience. From the beginning you have been conscious of being a usurper and a traitor. It is clear and undeniable that the constitution of our church (the Book of Covenants) predicates the idea of "the succession" upon the well understood law of primogeniture, stating expressly, that it "was confirmed to be handed down from father to son," and that it should be in Joseph, "and in his seed through all their generations" you fully recognized this proposition in the earlier years of your presidency as applying to David Smith, because you knew the common sense of the people would not admit of too abrupt a departure from the text of the Book of Covenants, and the cherished traditions of the church, no man in Nauvoo, in 1844 knew better than yourself, who was the "hope and the expectation" of our unsuspecting faith; and you manifest that conviction to-day in your traitorous efforts to ostracise and repudiate the family of Joseph, and in your overwhelming ambition to fix the next ensuing succession in your son, Brigham Young, Jr. It was this consciousness of perpetrating a wrong and a treason upon the children of Joseph, that excited your fears in Nauvoo, and continued to alarm you until you had educated the Mormon mind to believe you to be the "legal successor." How many thousands of times has the lying cant-phrase been repeated in our "testimony" meetings: "I know by the Spirit of God, that President Young is Joseph's legal successor!" The blockheads! They might with equal reason and truth have said, they knew you to be the legal successor of Benedict Arnold, and the uncle of Jeff. Davis! But leaving the idea of the rights of the Smith family out of the question (and I here disclaim all interest in and concern for those rights, and only refer to them to show how basely and completely you betrayed them, and to illustrate the perfidity that forms a constituent portion of your mental constitution), if the church was to be governed by some one in the "quorums," still there were several persons whose claims logocally and canonically preceeded yours; and besides, there was an entire council organization which, as a presiding council, held precedence over the traveling councillors (or twelve apostles) over which you presided. This was the High Council of the Church, our ecclesiastical court of last resort, whose president must be the president of the whole church, and over which Joseph had uniformily presided as such; while of your quorums the Book of Covenants says: "The twelve traveling councillors are called to be the twelve apostles, or special witnesses of the name of Christ, in all the world; thus differing from other officers of the church in the duties of their calling."

But you had formed a ring composed of Heber C. Kimball, Williard Richards and others of nearly equal note, and by their aid succeeded in your attempt at usurpation of the Presidency of the Church. Like traitors sometimes do, you "flourished like the green bay tree." The cup of your ambition seemed overflowing in its happy realizations; but the poison of fear and conscious guilt was there to mar and spoil its enjoyment. You feared your brethren whom you had cheated and suplanted, and your fraudulently won honors rest uneasily upon you. You feared that they would do unto you what you would certainly have done unto them had their case been yours. Hence body-guards to protect your person.

After you had removed to Salt Lake and domiciled your family within that semi-fortification and those comfortable houses, built of tithing materials and unrequited, conscripted labor, and had become firmly fixed on the throne of the "kingdom," you still kept up the useless watch, turning your office into a small armory, where the most approved patterns of fire-arms were kept ready for a moment's use. The reasons for all this were, first the original cause of fear which still remained; second, there might be husbands lurking around, whose wives you had corrupted and stolen, who might consider a moment of sweet revenge to be an equivalent for a life-time of wretchedness and misery in their once happy, but now desolate homes; third, you had introduced your doctrine of "blood atonement," and the friends of recusant Mormons, murdered in prosecution of it decrees, might take it into their heads to get even. And (with the exception of a few contemptable outsiders, who crawl around the horizon of your murky firmament, and, in the permitted distance, humble themselves in shameless abjectiveness before you, and lick dirt in the hope that "favor may follow fawning") your insensate fear of Gentiles who never yet have harmed you, and probably never will unlawfully; together with the latent yet ever-increasing fear and distrust of your own anointed brotherhood, caused by your insatiable avarice, your never-ending series of dishonest and treacherous dealings with them, and their increasing disregard for you. These are among the reasons why you keep yourself so secluded and carefully guarded, why you do not mix freely with the populace; why you did not celebrate the [natal] day of our country with the congregated masses of citizens in Salt Lake City; why you did not then and there occupy your wonted post of honor in the great Tabernacle; why you fled like the wicked who flee when no man pursueth, and with palpitating heart wore out your own "little old" Fourth of July as best you could! And, so, in the midst of pleasures, surrounded by obsequious flatterers and pliant flunkeys; in the midst of piles of wealth and multiplied outward evidences of grandeur; in the midst of your ambition and dreams of royalty and greatness, this constant fear of assassination is the imaginary sword which hangs over your head suspended by a single hair; it is the acid which sours and poisons your every cup of sweetness, and turns your simplest beverages into blood. Sir, how nobly you must have acted toward the offspring of Joseph; how guileless your heart; how great the "wisdom of your administration;" how thoroughly you have won and kept the confidence of your brethren, and of all just men, seeing that you have a chronic torment in the fear of being killed by somebody in the church or out!   ARGUS.


Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

From Nauvoo to Council Bluffs -- The Mormon Battalion -- Brigham's Treachery -- Bishops Stealing the Supplies -- Some Splendid Rascality -- Incidents from Missouri -- Stupendous Lying -- The Two Governors of Utah.

Salt Lake City, Oct. 5, 1871.    

                           An Open Letter to Brigham Young.

SIR: The hardships and privations endured by the Mormons in 1846 at Mt. Pisgah, and indeed all along the road from Nauvoo to Council Bluffs, probably exceeded in real suffering anything of the kind ever before experienced in the history of voluntary emigrations. The labors incident to traveling over new and unbroken roads; unwonted exposures to the elements, and the malarias of the ciuntry; and an insufficient supply of food; told with dreadful effect upon young and old; and the road could have been traced by the graves by its side. Your headquarters had advanced as far as the Bluffs, while the main body of the emigration lay in a helpless condition at Pisgah. Absolute starvation was only averted by the sending into the settled parts of Missouri and Iowa of hundreds of men to labor for food. Even with this aid famine was in our midst, bringing with it its ever accompanying plagues. Deadly fevers and scurvy were slaying scores daily, and, to all human appearance, Mormonism had found its last resting place. The sufferings and sorrows of those days can never be written, neither can they be fully comprehended, except by Him who knoweth all things. It was during this dark and dreadful period in Mormon history that the intelligence reached the Bluffs, that the United States had declared war against Mexico. Immediately the way and the means to save the people occurred to you; and, besides, it would enable you to use the General Government in aiding you, in part, to accomplish your great emigration scheme. You without delay made application to the War Department at Washington, tendering a battalion of troops to aid in the invasion of California, coupled with the request that said troops at the close of their term of service should be discharged in that country. That application, sir, was, and doubtless is on file at the War Office, to substantiate this statement. And, what is more, you preserved a copy of that paper; and in 186_, it was (unintentionally), seen, and was read by one who had employment in your office. You had inadvertently left your desk open. The Government accepted your proffer at once, and the Mormon battalion was immediately raised, and as soon as could be, started upon its war mission. You, of course, had arranged to draw the advanced money for the troops, and was acknowledged by the Department as their financial agent. With this money you, without delay, loaded a steamboat at St. Louis with provisions, clothing and medicines for the Mormons, which was delivered up the Missouri in due time and distributed among the people. By this means they were saved from perishing. All this is to your credit. Notwithstanding you got the Lion's share, and the bishops (your distributing agents) were accused of stealing in some instances, your [action] at this time, and in subsequent distributions unquestionably saved the people.

It would give me a very great satisfaction indeed to write of this commendable action of Brigham Young's, had not his vile nature and vaunting ambition utterly neutralized its virtues and turned its sweetness by making it into gall the occasion of an unpardonable fraud upon the people, which had for [a] base intention, the alienation of the affections of the Mormons from their country. Your tender of the battalion to the Government had been kept a secret from the Mormons, who would haardly have forgiven you for initiating a measure which was to draw from them what little of strength they had left, and leave them exposed to Indian raids. It was probably known only to Heber C. Kimball and Willard Richards, by whom it was also signed. When it is considered how fairly and honorable the Governmant had dealt with you in this matter; how readily your request had been granted; with what dispatch the means had been forwarded to you which had saved so many lives, and averted so much suffering; and how fully an unusual favor had been accorded you in guaranteeing the discharge of the battalion in California; (then a foreign State) it was to be supposed that you, in the presence of the congregation, would give the Government due credit for the same, and when you spoke of it at all, it would be only in its honor.

But, sir, you, not as the man Brigham Young, but in your public capacity as the chief priest of the Mormon sect, told us that the Governmnet of the United States had concocted a plan for our extermination! The plot was, to demand troops from the Mormons to aid in the war against Mexico. In our present wretched and helpless condition we would refuse compliance; and that refusal would be the Government's excuse for a Mormon war. Such, substantially, was the falsehood told with such apparent sincerity, and its credibility enforced with such earnest declamation, that it deceived everybody. Ot was received as true; and for years made a standing subject for public and private discourse, until it became so fully impressed upon the general mind, that Mormons even of American birth and education could look upon the United States only as an enemy and persecutor of the church, whose cold-blooded purpose had been to destroy us with the edge of the sword, and exterminate the whole Church from the face of the earth, regardless of law or humanity! This outrageous lie, told in the first place only as you can tell a lie, and for so long a time carefully nursed and kept alive by you, did more than any other thing to make the people of Utah hate the United States; to reconcile them to your monarchical projects; and to create within them the hope that you might succeed in the establishment of an independent government.

Ot is a long time since I became convinced that you were altogether unscrupulous in your affirmations when it suited your purpose so to be; but I was amazed to find that you could conceive and publish such an execrable falsehood against your country! There was to it a degree of baseness that defies comparison with the fiercest assaults upon private character. You may search the record of Jeff. Davis and other leaders of the late rebellion, and you will find nothing in their history that equals it in moral depravity and damnable meaness. The United States had never for one monent been derelict in duty to the Mormon people. In the rise of the Church, our preachers in the several States, suffered less criminal persecution by thirty percent, than did the first American Methodist preachers. And, after the Jackson county troubles in Missouri, when we made an appeal to the courts for a redress of the serious wrongs we had suffered from the violence of mobs, and petitioned the Government for a military force to protect us during the trial of our causes; President Jackson responded at once, affording us all necessary protection; and if we did not then and there get the remedy we sought for, it was not the fault of the Government. It was because the courts and people of that State were prejudiced against us; and that prejudice was due more than anything else to Mormon blockheads who could not hold their tongues about the negroes; and Missouri was a slave State. It is but the truth to say, that in all the Mormon troubles in that State, the Government of the Unoted States was blameless. Unfortunately, Joseph had studied the Bible to the neglect of the constitution; and so in after years when the Church had settled in Illinois, he, by "revelation," went to Washington and laid our grievances before President Van Buren, who replied that, "our cause was just but he could do nothing for us." For that answer the Almighty was to curse the whole United States. Joseph should have known that the Mormon grievances, at that time were purely judicial questions, and that the Government could only afford protection to the courts, which it had already shown its readiness to do; and that President Van Buren's answer was altogether proper and right. But many in the church did not view the matter in that light, and were already feeling sore about it when Joseph was killed, and then when we, who were the proper parties, failed to make complaint against individuals concerned in his death, because the whole nation did not rise up and punish those murderers, you accused the country to consenting to his death and declared that his blood was required at the hands of the whole American people. For these reasons it can be readily understood that the Mormon mind was in a good condition to be impressed with the foul falsehood we have been discussing. It is not to be forgotten that at the breaking out of the Mexican war the people of the States, called upon to furnish soldiers, responded in overflowing numbers, and the Government had no occasion to call upon any church for men. The whole story of the demand for Mormon troops was a falsehood, concocted for the purpose of aiding you in your monarchist designs by its tendency to farther alienate the hearts of Mormons from their country.

Having disposed of your meanest lies, I can not close without a brief reference to your meanest one. When Governor Cumming assumed the duties of his office, the story of the Mountain Meadows was yet fresh in the minds of the people; the actors in that scene had not yet begun to scatter through the Territory, and were not yet lost in the multitudes, and the duty of the chief magistrate in the matter had not yet lost its impressiveness by the modifying influences of time. That massacre was uppermost in the mind of the new Governor, and he sought diligently to make its punishment the act of his administration. He, however, soon found that you were still the real Governor; that he was about the most useless individual there was in the land; and that even the arrest of the murderers of the Arkansas emigrants was out of his power. Still he determined not to give it up, and in his perplexity as to the best mode of proceedure he consulted "Argus." I told him that any one of those men could be arrested, but the force that could succeed in making the arrest would be insufficient to hold him, as the populace would undoubtedly come to the rescue, and, perhaps, make it "warm" for the officers. I told him there was but one way in which those men could be arrested and brought to trial, and that was, through your orders executed by Mormon officers. I advised him to go to you and get you to pledge your word that you would have Dame, Haight, Lee and Smith arrested and delivered into the proper custody; and assured him that if you so gave your word it would be done. I have thought of that many times since and wondered how it was possible for me to have been so "green." But I confess that I did think that if Brigham Young should pledge his word to a high public officer to do a certain thing, he would do it. Well, sir, His Excellency waited upon you at your office, and I had his word that you did so promise him. He was content, fully relying upon your honor. But as months passed by without any perceptible movement in that direction, he became uneasy and called upon you and refreshed your memory upon the subject. You renewed your promise and he left. Still, nothing was done. His term of office was now drawing to a close, yet no effort was made on your part to redeem your promise. He made you several calls; you putting him off with excuses until his term expired and he was about to leave Utah. Before he left he called upon you and told you to your face, and in your own office, that you had purposely lied to and deceived him. Now, sir, the corruption and faithlessness of Gentile officials is a favorite theme of yours. Yet I do not believe there is an officer in the service of the American Government so corrupt, so abandoned, so wanting in self-respect that would so shamelessly falsify his word pledged as yours was pledged, and so utterly repudiate his honor as you repudiated yours. You afterward made the flimsy excuse that those men "should not be tried before a Gentile Court." In this subterfuge you disregarded the fact that, except the first six days of their session, and by virtue of your own legislation in the premises, our Superior Courts were not Gentile Courts, in a proper sense, because, in criminal matters, they could have no business not furnished by Mormon grand juries; and could pass sentence upon no man not found guilty by a Mormon trial jury, which latter could find no verdict except for offences against our own Criminal Act, which, itself, was supposed to be based upon the common law, a compend of the legal wisdom of all the ages since the days of Moses, your model and great prototype. But, sir, the true reason why the President of the Mormon church shielded those men from arrest and trial can be seen and understood at a glance. He did not fulfill his promise to Governor Cumming, not because he was unable so to do, but because he dared not. Even with the juries at his command, and under his entire control by virtue of the Endowment House oath, he dared not take the risk of something leaking out during the trials that would reveal the dread secret that, after all, he himself was the murderous chief of the poor Arkansas emigrants!   ARGUS.


Notes: (forthcoming)

HISTORY  OF  MORMONISM.
_______

(Written expressly for the Corinne Reporter and containing a
true and succinct account of the Reign of Terror in Utah. -- Ed.)

Argus on the New Movement -- He Settles the Question of Morality --
Grant Comparisons and Fine Deductions.

An Open Letter to Wm. S. Godbe.

Salt Lake City, Oct. 12, 1871.    

SIR: I write you over a [nom] de plume, but pledge you my open name whenever you demand it, in confidence, after you have fully and finally withdrawn yourself from the Utah institution miscalled polygamy. I beg you to overlook my blunt and uncouth manner of writing -- it is my style. Permit me to assure you that what I have to say shall be said in all brotherly kindness, without malice, and with a sincere desire to further the understanding of the truth. In your address of July 30th, in speaking of the comparative virtue of the Mormon people, you fall into the same error that Brigham Young has fallen, and from which he deduces his pet argument in favor of his peculiar institution, namely, the comparing of Mormon harems with the brothels of the world, which you substantially do. In this you are certainly wrong; because, first, those brothels are not institutions of any church. Prostitution has existed in all ages, and, probably, always will. It is common to all countries; but finds its natural home in great commercial centers where there is a great preponderance of men, and among polygamous nations where it assumes a form not fit to be mentioned. Second, they are liable to contain, and do contain Mormon girls as well as others. Ot is, however, but just to remark that of the whole mass of these poor cast-a-ways, but very few indeed were brought up under a careful Christian guardianship. Third, there is no Christian church that recognizes whoredoms as an institution of that church, nor in any other sense, except as the most abominable and most to be abhorred of all the dark ways of sin. From this you can see at once the unfairness of comparing polygamy with the lowest and most degraded type of fallen humanity, represented only by outcasts from virtuous society, holding the same to be a part of Christian monagamy. Fairplay suggests that the comparison to be made, should be between the marriage system of the Mormon church and that of some other church. To illustrate, I would say like this: Is there a higher standard of morality and virtue in the polygamy of the church of Brigham Young, than in the monogamy of the Presbyterian church? Does the polygamy of Mormonism endure to peace, quiet, contentment, and affection in the family circle in a greater degree than the monogamy of Catholicism? Does the polygamy of Mormonism tend to a holiness of heart and a genuine, practical Christian life, in a greater degree than the monogamy of Methodism? These are the just comparisons to [be] made, and, when made, polygamy goes to the wall.

Among the reasons you gave why a man should not put away his polygamous (not polygamic) wives, was one which greatly surprised me; namely, on account of his children. Now, sir, to my mind, the greatest and most fatal objection that can be raised to the "twin relic" is, the bringing up of children in polygamous households, and, in my opinion, any man in Utah living with more than one "wife," who has "outgrown" his faith in Brigham Young and his doctrines, should not hesitate a day to put away his concubines for his childrens' sake, if for no other reason. I use the term concubine, not as implying an impure woman, but because it is, after all, the proper one to be used in this connection, for the reason that in a full and proper sense, no woman can be a wife that is not lawfully so, and the common law, as well as the statute, restricts the marriage relation to one wife. The idea of bringing up children under the influence of polygamy, in which they see so many things they should not see, and hear so much they should not hear, is the most immoralizing feature of the institution. Here is matter for "serious thought."

Your long and elaborate discourse was clearly an apology for polygamy. But it was an ideal polygamy; and not the institution as it exists to-day in Utah. You treat it with faultless respect. You speak of love and affection as existing between a Mormon and his wives. Have you not heard the high expounders of Mormonism, time and again, publicly instruct the women not to love their husbands, because love was jealous and could not bear a rival? Polygamy is fatal to woman's love. To the concubine it is hell; to the lawful wife, despair! And your fine words -- "full force of religious influence," -- "lofty enthusiasm," -- "true affection," -- "free from sensuality," -- lived in amity together," -- "feelings of confidence and love," -- "the tendrils of her feminine heart entwined around his," are the veriest twaddle, and unworthy of one who has so far "out-grown" polygamy, as, at least theoretically, to have discovered its failure as an institution worthy of being perpetuated. Look at the old polygamist families of Utah. Not one of them -- no sir, however much they may seek to keep their troubles to themselves, and however pleasant and good-natured they may appear in public and before strangers, not one that has not a little hell of its own sufficient to burn and destroy the last particle of conjugal love, had any existed. Scarcely one that has not a feud of greater or less malignancy existing between the woman, and also the children, who naturally sympathize and take sides with their mothers. These feuds stir up and keep alive angry passions, and render a truly pious frame of mind impossible. There is neither love nor prayer in Brigham Young's religion. Yet you, with a disingenuousness unexpected in Wm. S. Godbe, leave these plain facts in the back-ground, introduce your ideal "Celestial marriage," make it to represent the real, then give to it an undisguised sympathy, and treat it with the gravest and most respectful consideration!

It is a fact which can not be unknown to you, the polygamous wives in Utah are the hardest worked set of women in America. Even in polygamous Turkey, a man can not marry a second wife until he has endowed the first with property, in her own right, sufficient to support herself and her children. But here women have been sealed to men without regard to their ability to support either them or the lawful wife; and, what is more, the women have been both publicly and privately taught to labor for their own support, the support of their children, and for the support of their husband! There are men now loving in Salt Lake City and county who commenced life here by domiciling two or perhaps three women in a single room, who, by the united labors of the family, by the most pinching economy, and by the rise in the value of real estate are now in comfortable circumstances. If there be a hardship in breaking up olygamous households, it would be in such cases. Yet, as the romance (!) of "celestial marriage" has, with them, long since passed away, as they have never seen a day without strifes, discords or heart-burnings of some kind, as there is no prospect of domestic happiness in their present relations, where is the hardship in an honest man saying to those "spirituals;" Our family arrangements are unlawful; are not right anyway; I will support you and the children until you marry, which latter you are free to do; and if you marry, you can, if you choose, send my children to me, and I will support and educate them, or I will now deed you a certain property and give you the children, but for our mutual good the apparent relation of husband and wife can no longer exist between us. Thus by his voluntary effort he can do an act of justice to those women and their offspring which under other circumstances he may not be permitted to do. As an illustration, let us suppose that Mrs. Godbe should prefer, before the court, a charge of adultery against you, her husband, and pursue it to conviction and imprisonment. It would be a short way to a divorce with the estate and the children all hers. Then poor Hagar and Ishmael would be at the mercy of Sarah, with a bottle of water for an inherotance.

Grave duties sometimes require sacrifices. Yet a sacrifice to a requirement of right, and especially to a clear appreciation of duty gives pleasure rather than pain, because it propitiates and satisfies the conscience. In this connection I make bold to say that there is not a polygamist in Salt Lake City, who can think at all, but what realizes upon his conscience and within his heart that "celestial marriage" has been in principle a wrong unto himself, and in practice an unmitigated outrage upon his "wives." Then, as for the woman, by such voluntary act put away, do you think they would break their hearts about it? Not at all. Why, sir, if polygamy in Utah were put an end to to-day, and without any preparation, by the submission of the Mormons to the laws of Congress, while it would perhaps create an indifferent sort of pain in some instances, would give any amount of satisfaction to the deceived, enslaved, over-worked "spirituals," and would be, O what a triumph to a multitude of lawful wives (including your own) who have for years borne a burden of wretchedness impossible to describe! It is a waste of time to speculate upon how these extra women are to geta long without Abraham. The great majority of them have more than paid their way thus far, and, if need be, can still sustain themselves. I am aware that there are women in Utah who, in the presence of others, will deny my propositions, while in secret communion with their conscience will weep bitter tears in acknowledgement of their orrefragable truth. I know a most excellent lady, a "spiritual wife" of one of the high dignitaries of Brigham's church, who, on a certain occasion, manifested great zeal in defense of her position. I afterward asked her why she was so earnest in her remarks to that Gentile. (She knew my sentiments.) She replied: "How could I do otherwise when my honor was called in question?" Then added, as the tears started, "Yet something tells me all the time that I am not living right!" If you have any sympathy for those wretched women, so unfeelingly placed in a false position, express it for them as they now are, and waste no time in speculating as to what their future condition will be, because when freed from their present enslavement they will stand in little need of your sympathy.

I congratulate you that you have taken a position against the continued practice of polygamous sealings. I do so the more earnestly because it is the first practical step as yet taken against that abomination, and will prove to be the entering wedge that will burst the rotten log wide open. Yet, allow me to inquire, is it any more of a crime against woman, against morality, against the law for a man to take a concubine to-day than it was when the law against polygamy was first published? You certainly know that immediately after the promulgation of that law, Brigham Young took another concubine, and paraded her through the streets, took her to the parties, to the theater, through the Territory, and boasted of this open defiance of the law, and by his example created quite a revival in the sealing business. It became a common thing to see the lechers hasten with new victims to the sealing altar expressly (of they were to be believed) to show their contempt of the act of Congress. Now, why should not all such parties be held to the same account as those violating the law at the present time? There is more matter for "serious thought." Upon the whole, Mr. Godbe, it will be well to understand that in this entire matter, we are dealing not with questionable sentiments, but with an ugly fact, and that in this as well as in other matters, honesty os the best policy. It is clearly the duty of every polygamist in Utah, while he has the matter in his own hands, to at once and forever do away with his unlawful manner of living, making such provisions as may be ample or within his power for the support of those who must be put away.
                    Respectfully,                     ARGUS.


Notes: (forthcoming)

"ARGUS"  LETTERS.
_______

The Corinne Reporter has a contributor who signs himself "Argus," who for some months has occasionally discussed the Mormon question with a candor unusual, and a vim and force more effective than often displayed by either party on this exciting topic. This apostate Mormon, for such he evidently is, has given Brigham Young's dynasty some of the most telling blows it has ever received. -- Carson Register.

This ablest of all writers on Utah will shortly publish in book form, a history of Mormonism, which will be, in fact, the only genuine narrative on that subject.


Note 1: The only major book on Mormonism, to which Charles W. Wandell made any substantial contributions, was the 1873 volume by T. B. H. Stenhouse, Rocky Mountain Saints. See Chapter 43 of that notable history. However, some of the same material, derived from Wandell, was used in Fanny Stenhouse's 1874 companion volume, Tell It All.

Note 2: In 1873-74 Wandell write letters to Joseph Smith III, telling of his desire to publish his Mountain Meadows massacre writings in the form of a book. The RLDS leader was not particularly supportive of this proposition, and after Wandell's death his compilations were filed away in the RLDS archives and forgotten. This material was later destroyed in a fire.

Telegraphic...
_______

A Miners' League to Punish
Mormon Criminals...
_______

Salt Lake City, April 14.    

...The miners on Star, Lincoln, and other districts in the southern part of the Territory, are forming a secret organization to oppose the secret influence of the Mormon endowment house, and among other objects, to bring to justice the instigators and perpetrators of the Mountain Meadow Massacre. Already over two hundred members are in the league....


Note: Edward W. Tullidge, in his 1886 History of Salt Lake City, says on page 590: "Sometime after this (the 1870 founding of the Salt Lake Tribune), a secret society was organized in the city and mining camps, known as the 'Gentile League of Utah.' Its mission was to break up 'Mormon Theocracy,' made so famous by McKean's extraordinary official statement, that it was on trial in his court, in the person of Brigham Young." Andrew Jensen, in the 2nd ed. of his Church Chronology, dates the founding of the Gentile League of Utah to the year 1872 -- and by April 15th (the date the Engelbrecht decision was overturned, leading to Brigham Young's freedom from prosecution for murder), the G.L.U. numbered "over two hundred members." See also the comments attached to the Salt Lake Tribune for Apr. 16, 1872.

Telegraphic...
_______

NEW YORK.
_______

New York, Sept. 14. -- The fact that the Mountain Meadow Massacre was Mormon work, is fully confessed in an affidavit of Philip Klingen Smith, now of Lincoln county, Nevada. Smith says [he], at the time a Mormon bishop, at Cedar City, Utah, was forced to muster with a militia regiment, perpetrating the crime, that the assailed party, after four days fight, were induced to lay down their arms under promise of protection, after which all were shot down by the Mormon militia, except seventeen young children who were taken in charge by Smith and saved. The affidavit gives particulars and carries conviction to its truth.


Note: The first national news of the 1871 Klingensmith affidavit came in the form of a short Associated Press release, dated "Salt Lake City, September 4th," which merely said: "New and exciting testimony has been obtained with regard to the memorable Mountain Meadow massacre. The documents will be sent to the Department of Justice at Washington..." Other AP telegraphic bulletins from Salt Lake City followed, including one dated Sept. 13th, which reported: "An affidavit by one of the least guilty among the participants in the affair, showing conclusively that the terrible Mountain Meadow massacre was the act of the Mormon authorities, has been made here... the deponent is Phillip Smith, who was at the time of the massacre the Mormon Bishop of Cedar City..." Both the New York Times and the New York Herald published the entire Klingensmith affidavit in their issues of Sept. 14th, but a rival paper, the New York Tribune appears to have scooped them by printing the text on Sept. 11th. Strangely enough, although the news report originated in Salt Lake City, the Tribune there did not run Klingensmith's statement until Sept. 23rd.

... [James W.] Simonton, chief of the associated press bureau in New York, sends a telegram west over his own signature, charging the Mormon people with the Mountain Meadow massacre, on the alleged confession of one Smith, now in Lincoln county, Nevada. This Smith, by Simonton's showing, is either a murderer or a perjured scoundrel, and in either case is amenable to the laws. He should be promptly arrested and brought to Utah on a requisition from Governor Woods to Governor Bradley, and if his statements could be substantiated by any credible testimony the guilty should be punished. But, the attempt made to charge the crime upon the Mormons, as a people, is an infamy only less in magnitude than the massacre itself. It has suited the malevolent policy of a few bitter anti-Mormons to refuse to avail themselves of every opportunity to fully investigate this matter, and continue to make general charges, which it seems they have at last got a second Bill Hickman to make affidavit to....


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE  MORMON  PRESS  ON
MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS.
_______

Whenever a Mormon falls from grace, which means a denial of the royal authority of Brigham Young, that moment the recusant is cut off, root and branch, as an apostate fore-ordained from the beginning to eternal perdition no less than mortal disgrace. To refuse to pay tithing into the coffers of ecclesiastical piracy is the unpardonable sun: far more so than to dispute the sangunary decrees of Blood Atonement. Depleting the treasures of the Church by contumacy in not pouring in the annual tenth of a man's net profits, sends out the anathemas of Zion; but when, occasionally, the dupe whose hands are gory in innocent blood shed by "divine" orders, repents his dreadful career by wholesome confession, then do all the curses of Danite theology find condemning speech to crush the penitent in his remorse, lest revelations of too worldly a character throw dangerous light on the dread secrets of Latter Dayism. Hence we find the Salt Lake Herald -- the Janus-faced organ of the Church -- in yesterday's issue making use of its choicest style of hypocrisy. The man Smith, who went into the slaughter at Mountain Meadow, was a priest of God, obedient to "counsel" when that crime of the century was perpetrated at the command of his then chief; but behold now the sanctimonious elder attempts to impeach the witness whose testimony comes up from the vale of murder! The Herald assumes a desire to bring Smith to Utah, in order that his declaration may be put to the test of corroborative evidence, so that "the Mormons, as a people," may not be charged with the crime. This is shallow. The Mormons, as a people, are not charged with the unparallelled massacre, but the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, as impersonated by Brigham Young, and his Apostles, did through them make the sacrifice of more than one hundred and twenty human lives, showing no mercy to its victims. The witnesses are hurrying in, of whom Smith is one, but, as many of those will soon appear; we shall now quote the Herald's comments which may be stereotyped for use in the cases of all others who are to follow, seeking amnesty from God and man, under the plea of "Guilty."

"Simonton, chief of the associated press bureau in New York, sends a telegram west over his own signature, charging the Mormon people with the Mountain Meadow massacre, on the alleged confession of one Smith, now in Lincoln county, Nevada. This Smith, by Simonton's showing, is either a murderer or a perjured scoundrel, and in either case is amenable to the laws. He should be promptly arrested and brought to Utah on a requisition from Governor Woods to Governor Bradley, and if his statements could be substantiated by any credible testimony the guilty should be punished. But, the attempt made to charge the crime upon the Mormons, as a people, is an infamy only less in magnitude than the massacre itself. It has suited the malevolent policy of a few bitter anti-Mormons to refuse to avail themselves of every opportunity to fully investigate this matter, and continue to make general charges, which it seems they have at last got a second Bill Hickman to make affidavit to."


Notes: (forthcoming)

MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE.
_______

We give below the affidavit of Philip KlingonSmith one of the bishops who obeyed the orders of Brigham in the butchery of Mountain Meadows. The fearful story requires no comment, nor does it admit of a doubt.

State of Nevada, County of Lincoln ss:

Personally appeared before me, Peter B. Miller, Clerk of Court of the Seventh Judicial District of the State of Nevada, Philip Klingon Smith, who being duly sworn, on his oath says:   My name is Philip Klingon Smith; I reside in the county of Lincoln, in the State of Nevada; I resided at Cedar City in the County of Iron, in the Territory of Utah, from A.D. 1852 to A.D. 1859; I was residing at said Cedar City at the time of the massacre at Mountain Meadows, in said Territory of Utah; I had heard that a company of emigrants was on its way from Salt Lake City, bound for California; after said company had left Cedar City, the militia was called out for the purpose of committing acts of hostility against them; said call was a regular military call from the superior officers to the subordinate officers and privates of the regiment at Cedar City and vicinity, composing a part of the militia of the Territory of Utah; I do not recollect the number of the regiment. I was at that time the Bishop of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints at Cedar City; Isaac C. Haight was President over said church at Cedar City and the southern settlements in said Territory; my position as Bishop was subordinate to that of said President. W. H. Dame was the President of said Church at Parowan, in said Iron County. said Dame was also colonel of said regiment; said Isaac C. Haight was lieutenant-colonel of said regiment, and said John D. Lee, of Harmony in said Iron County, was Major. Said regiment was duly ordered to muster, armed and equipped as the law directs, and prepared for field operations. I had no command nor office in said regiment on the expedition which resulted in said company's being massacred in the Mountain Meadows, in said County of Iron. About four days after said company of emigrants had left Cedar City, that portion of said regiment then mustered at Cedar City took up its line of march in pursuit of them. About two days after said company had left Cedar City, Lieutenant-Colonel I. C. Haight expressed in my presence a desire that said company might be permitted to pass on their way in peace; but afterward he told me that he had orders to kill all of said company of emigrants except the little children. I do not know whether said headquarters meant the [regional] headquarters at Parowan or the headquarters of the Commander-in-chief at Salt Lake City. When the said company had got to Iron Creek, about twenty miles from Cedar City, Captain Joel White started for Pinto Creek Settlement, through which the said company would pass for the purpose of influencing the people to permit said company to pass on their way in peace. I asked and obtained permission of said White to go with him and aid him in trying to save life. When we got about three miles from Cedar City, we met Major J. D. Lee, who asked us where we were going. I replied that we were going to try to prevent the killing of the emigrants, Lee replied, "I have something to say about that." Lee was at that time on his way to Parowan, the headquarters of Colonel Dame. Said White and I went to Pinto Creek; remained there one night, and the next day returned to Cedar City, meeting said company of emigrants at Iron Creek. Before reaching Cedar City we met one Ira Allen, who told us that "The decree had passed devoting said company to destruction." After the fight had been going on for three or four days a messenge[r] from Major Lee reached Cedar City, who stated that the fight had not been altogether successful, upon which Lieutenant-Colonel Haight ordered out a reinforcement. At this time I was ordered out by Captain John M. Higby who ordered me to muster, "armed and equipped as the law directs." It was a matter of life or death to me to muster or not, and I mustered with the reinforcing troops. It was at this time that Lieutenant-Colonel Haight said to me that it was the orders from headquarters that all but the little children of said company were to be killed. Said Haight had at that time just returned from headquarters at Parowan, where a military council had been held. There had been a like council held at Parowan previous to that, at which were present Colonel Dame, Lieutenant-Colonel I. C. Haight and Major John D. Lee. The result of this first council was the calling out of said regiment for the purpose already stated. The reinforcement aforesaid was marched to the Mountain Meadows, and there formed a junction with the main body. Major Lee massed all the troops at a spring and made a speech to them, saying that his orders from "headquarters were to kill the entire company except the small children." I was not in the ranks at that time, but on the side talking to a man named Slade, and could not have seen a paper in Major Lee's hands. Said Lee then sent a flag of truce into the emigrant camp, offering said emigrants that "if they lay down their arms, he would protect them." They accordingly laid down their arms, came out from their camp, and delivered themselves to said Lee. The women and children were then, by the order of said Lee, separated from the men and were marched ahead of the men. After the said emigrants had marched about a half mile toward Cedar City the order was given to shoot them down. At that time said Lee was at the head of the column. I was in the rear. I did not hear Lee give the order to fire, but heard it from the under officers as it was passed down the column. The emigrants were then and there shot down, except seventeen little children, which I immediately took into my charge. I do not know the total number of said company as I did not stop to count the dead. I immediately put the little children in baggage wagons belonging to the regiment and took them to Hamlin's ranch, and from there to Cedar City, and procured them homes among the people; J. Willis and S. Murdy assisted me in taking charge of said children. On the evening of the massacre W. H. Dame and Lieut. I. C. Haight came to Hamblin's, where I had said children, and fell into a dispute, in the course of which said Haight told Colonel Dame, that, if he was going to report of the killing of said emigrants he should not have ordered it done. I do not know when or where said troops were disbanded. About two weeks after said massacre occurred said Major Lee (who was also an Indian agent) went to Salt Lake City and, as I believe, reported said fight and its results to the commander-in-chief: I was not present at either of the before-mentioned councils, nor at any council connected with the aforesaid military operations or with said company. I gave no orders except to those connected with the saving of the children, and those, after the massacre had occurred, and said orders were given as bishop and not in a military sense. At the time of the firing of the first volley I discharged my piece. I did not fire afterwards, though several subsequent volleys were fired. After the first fire we delivered I at once set about saving the children. I commenced to gather up the children before the firing had ceased. I have made the foregoing statements before the above-entitled Court for the reason that I believe that I would be assassinated should I attempt to make the same before any court in the Territory of Utah. After said Lee returned from Salt Lake City, as aforesaid, said Lee told me that he had reported fully to the President, meaning the commander-in-chief, the fight at Mountain Meadows and the killing of said emigrants. Brigham Young was at that time the commander-in-chief of the militia of the Territory of Utah; and further deponent saith not.

(Signed) PHILIP KLINGON SMITH.

Subscribed and sworn to before me this 10th day of April A.D. 1871.

(Copy of Seal -- District Court, Seventh Judicial District, Lincoln County, Nevada.)


Note 1: Although two Justices of the Utah Territorial Supreme Court certified Mr. Klingensmith's statement, the text published by the Corinne Daily Reporter appears to have dropped out a few lines and words, here and there, (none of which changes the explicit import of his testimony).

Note 2: The Reporter reprinted this same statement in its issue of Sept. 24th.

"MURDER  MOST  FOUL."
_______

If we may believe the sworn affidavit of a Mormon who claims to have participated in the Mountain Meadows massacre, says the New York "Tribune" of the 11th instant, the well settled suspicion that that dreadful deed was the work of the Mormons is now an established fact. Bishop Philip K. Smith of the Mormon Church swears that the immigrants slain at Mountain Meadows were not killed by Indians, as reported by the Mormons, but by the Mormon militia, who were called out for that purpose. His affidavit which we publish to-day, explicitly details the particulars of this frightful affair, all of which he saw while he was in the ranks. Few people familiar with the history of those times have ever doubted that the Mormons were guilty of that massacre; and the testimony of Bishop Smith confirms the belief of those who long ago set up on the bloody spot where the immigrants perished a monument bearing the significant legend -- "Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord."

---

HOW  THEY  GET  NEWS."
_______

Two dollars and fifty cents offered to-day for a copy of the New York Herald containing the expose of the Mountain Meadows massacre. The excitement among the classes is great. -- (Salt Lake Mining Journal 21st.)

A very good puff, Oscar, for the Ujijiji organ, but for the New York "Herald" you must surely have intended the Corinne Reporter, the first and only paper in Utah to publish the terrible story. We produced it last Friday, and at 10 A.M. next day two hundred copies were distributed to the people of Salt Lake City. That's how we do things on the Bear.

---

PROBABLY? -- A press dispatch from Salt Lake City says that "from two and a half to five dollars was offered for single copies of the New York papers containing the expose of the Mountain Meadow massacre," on Saturday. This is a sharp fling at the morning papers of Salt Lake which should have reproduced the evidence from eastern journals received the previous evening. It is rumored that Smith's affidavit will be published this Fall. In that city.


Note: Actually, the Salt Lake Tribune published the Klingensmith statement that very day (in its issue for Sept. 23, 1872).

MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE.
_______

We give below the affidavit of Philip Klingon Smith one of the bishops who obeyed the orders of Brigham in the butchery of Mountain Meadows. The fearful story requires no comment, nor does it admit of a doubt...

(see issue of Sept. 20th for the text)

---

BY REQUEST. -- In order to accomodate a large number of persons desiring the story of Mountain Meadows, as given by Bishop Smith, we republish that document to-day. It will be found on the first page of the Reporter. In wrapper, ready for mailing, ten cents per copy. Send it everywhere. No such missionary ever yet went out from Utah.


Notes: (forthcoming)

Telegraphic...
_______

SALT LAKE CITY.
_______

A correspondent of the Pioche Record endorses Philip K. Smith being formerly bishop of the Mormon Church, and says he is ready to return to Utah and give testimony in person relative to the Mountain Meadow atrocity.


Notes: (forthcoming)

For the information of those who do not understand, we may say that there is an intention cherished by certain parties to raise an extensive disturbance here the coming winter. The reason why this disturbance should be brought about, the conspiring parties themselves hardly know, but the whole affair is a species of diabolism, though its movers affect an entirely opposite character and intention.

To bring about this purpose secret conclaves are held, where divers plots are concocted and probabilities discussed. Dispatches and correspondence of the most startling, sensational anou inflammatory character may be expected ever and anon, for the purpose of firing the public heart against "Mormonism" and the "Mormons." Nothing is too base for these plotters against the peace and welfare of ahlis community to attempt, if they think there is any chance of success. The vilest calumnies and the grossest illegalities are eagerly perpetuated if they appear to promise the accomplishment of the evil purposes designed....

Affidavit signers are in request just now. They are hunted after with great avidity and when discovered, collared, button-holed and variously plied and manipulated until deemed sufficiently limber for the grand Christian purpose which is in view. Apostates, with their proverbial venom are favorite subjects and are in strong demand. The great thing to be accomplished is the criminating by hook or by crook of the "Mormon authorities." The means is an entirely secondary consideration. It is not the "Mormon people" that the shafts are aimed at. O, no, it is the head, because injury to the head affects powerfully the whole body, while to injure a hand or a foot is not so material an affair.

Come on, then, all ye who can be persuaded to take oath lightly, there is work being cut out for you, and it is not difficult to find the parties who are anxious to see and employ you. You are wanted for the express purpose of swearing to some dreadful and infamous crime, which by certain legal kinds of legerdemain it is hoped can be traced to and [fastened] upon the "Mormon authorities." This is the grand object in view. If you will not take an oath of that nature, you are not the individuals wanted, you are literally of no account in this connection, and you can stay at home and follow the plow or push the plane, like other honest citizens, who can't be used as tools in infamous intrigues. It is the enterprising fellows with easy consciences and no scruples who are required to affix their sign-manual or "his X mark" to the most serious charges recognized by the law. Such are wanted to help on the incipient crusade which [as] designed, shall "solve the Mormon problem" during the coming winter, and reduce the whole "Mormon" body first to the originally monstrous and then to the present chaotic condition of a recently loudly pretentious but blubbery local organization.

Now is the time for the takers of tall legal oaths to make a few dimes, be patronized, petted and plied by unprincipled [plotters], and earn the ultimate contempt of every good citizen. But it should not be forgotten that the business is not only disreputable but dangerous, for perjury sometimes meets its proper punishment unexpectedly and promptly, apart from the fact that all business of the kind perpetrated against the "Mormons" has hitherto been very unpromising, and that the inference may be justly drawn that, in the future as in the past, and despite the atrocious bitterness of its enemies and the weaknesses and follies of some of its advocates, "Mormonism" will rise superior to every situation. That we firmly believe, is its unpreventable destiny.


Note 1: Editorial comments reprinted from the Deseret Evening News of Sept. 27th -- alluding to the Klingensmith affidavit of Apr. 10, 1871, (only recently published by the local press). However, anticipating such developments, Brigham Young had already excommunicated John D. Lee and Isaac Haight, two of the more notable promoters and participants in the Mountain Meadows massacre. The Mormon leadership at this time was quietly and carefully preparing the public mind in Utah, for the coming disclosures of Mormon involvement in the 1857 emigrant massacre. see the Salt Lake Tribune of Sept. 28th for the response from the local non-Mormons.

Note 2: The words, "perjury sometimes meets its proper punishment unexpectedly and promptly," may have been read by some Mountain Meadows massacure veterans, as a thinly-veiled warning from the writer (Apostle Cannon), that they not testify at all regarding the events of 1857, whether their intended testimony be a truthful witness, or less than truthful "perjury."

JOTTINGS ABOUT TOWN.
______

The event of the week is the coming lecture of "Argus" on the awful tragedy of Mountain Meadows....

"ARGUS" LECTURING -- The celebrated writer on Utah history is announced to lecrure in this city to-morrow evening. See the advertisement pf "Argus" on Mountain Meadow, and be prepared to listen to a narrative such as finds no equal in the annals of cruelty and woe.

---

PERSONAL.
______

Colonel C. W. Wandell, of Pioche, Nevada, arrived here to-day from the West.

---

SYNOPSIS.
Part I. In the Fall of 1857, the lecturer left San Francisco for Salt Lake, via the Mountain Meadows -- Startling rumors of the massacre -- the armed sentinel at the Cajon Canyon -- Excitement at Fort [Tojon] and at San Berbardino -- The desert road -- The ruins of the emigrants fort -- The fatal waters -- The scene of the massacre -- The skulls and hair -- The vow.

Part II. The arrival of the emigrants in Utaj -- They are ordered to break camp and leave -- Their pitiable condition -- Hostilities neagative and positive -- The mission of the Governor's Aid-de-camp -- The council of war -- The Militia called out -- the siege -- The treacherous flag of truce -- The emigrants surrender -- The massacre -- The apostrophe -- O! ye slaughtered ones!

Part III. The closing atrocities of the massacre -- The emigrant children -- The spoils -- Meeting of Governor Young and the chief demon of the massacre -- Who was responsible? -- The present whereabouts of the Murderers -- Incidents -- Conclusion.

Notes: (forthcoming)

MOUNTAIN MEADOW. -- When it is known that "Argus" is to speak at the Opera House on the subject of the Mountain Meadow Massacre, that is enough to fill the house with auditors. To-night is the time to listen to the story of the Blood Atonement. Go and hear "Argus."

---

Judge Wandell's lecture on Sunday evening, on the massacre at the Mountain Meadows, was worthy of a larger attendance than it received. It abounded in pathetic passages, and was a succinct and authentic account of that terrible wholesale slaughter of innocent men, women and children. The Judge goes hence to Corinne, Utah, this evening. His genial manners and earnest conservation have attracted many, who have acquired the pleasure of his acquaintance, and wish him a prosperous journey and better success.

We clip the above notice from the "Sentinel," of Eureka, and have no hesitancy in coinciding with it, having known Judge Wandell for several years, and as a writer and a lecturer we take pleasure in recommending him to our citizens and hope to see them turn out and give him a rousing house this evening at half past seven o'clock in the Opera House.


Notes: (forthcoming)

ED. REPORTER -- Permit me through the columns of your paper, to assure the Salt Lake "Herald" man, that in my lecture last night in Corinne, I did "touch the meat question" -- the most slaughtered at the Mountain Meadows by the butchers of Brigham Young, the governor of Utah.   C. W. Wandell.

---

Judge Wandell's very interesting lecture upon the subject of the Mountain Meadows Massacre will be repeated to-night at the Opera House. It commences at eight o'clock and is free to all.


Notes: (forthcoming)

JOHN  D.  LEE.
______

Judge Spicer Interviews the
Notorious Individual.
______

An Accurate Pen Portrait of Lee Taken
in His Cell by Our Own Artist.
______

He is not the Ruffianly Desperado which he has
been Pictured, but an "Amiable, Agreeable Old
Gentleman." who plays a good game of Old Sledge.
______

PHRENOLOGICAL & PHYSIOLOGICAL
DESCRIPTION OF THE PRISONER.
______

(Special Correspondence of the Herald.)
______

Beaver, Nov. 22, 1874.    

To-day being Sunday, I improved it by visiting

JOHN D. LEE, AT HIS QUARTERS

in Camp Cameron. His room is a pleasant one, with only a stove, table and a few chairs for furniture; his bed being blankets and the floor.

I admit my astonishment on first seeing Mr. Lee. This astonishment was caused by reading the newspaper descriptions of Lee's personal appearance, and then beholding the original so different. Now allow me to drive my Faber over a pen, or rather,

PENCIL PICTURE OF THIS, NOW NOTED MAN.

He is five feet eight inches in height, weighs 175 pounds, is square built, with round, broad shoulders, full, deep chest, heavy body, with short, solid limbs. He has large bones, well covered with flesh, so that he is far from being gaunt, and at the same time is not corpulent nor even obese, but a well formed, solid, stout man. His hair is almost white, but was, before turning, of perhaps a sandy color; not a "strawberry blonde," but say brown. It is thin, short, and cut in style, with "fin pointers" over his ears; on top, it stands up, much after the style in which your particular friend, an ex-judge, used to wear his. His head is in exact proportion to his body, large, round and massive; but not such an one as I expected to see. His eyes are blue, not grey, but light, clear blue, of medium size, setting out full and prominent, but not remarkably so. His mouth is rather small, and his lips are in measure with it, neither thick nor thin, but with all, well formed and a pleasing part of his features. His nose is projecting and pointed, but well formed. His chin is small and delicate; his ears are large, with thin upper edges, leaning a little out or forward as if to listen; his eyebrows recede and point downwards; his neck is short and thick, setting firmly on his broad shoulders; his complexion has been florid, but is now somewhat faded by age and exposure, yet still retains much of its original gues; his face is round and broad, not long nor sharp; around his under jaw the flesh seems to fold, like it does in cases of "double chins," but this results from a superabundance of flesh and in consequence of age; his cheek bones are rather high and preminent, giving a breadth in appearance to the base of the brain. His cheeks are a little sunken, but obtain sufficient fullness, and are a glow with health. His general appearance is that of a good-natured old gentleman. He said he was sad to-day, yet when cheered up by a pleasant remark, his eyes shone with a laughing twinkle, and his mouth evidenced an amiable smile. His teeth are full and perfect, above and below; he talks with ease and smoothness; his voice is mild and even musical, and he is an amiable conversationalist -- nothing of the stern, fierce, selfish and cruel look about him that I expected from a man of his reputed character, but on the contrary he seems like a good-natured, kind-hearted, easy-going, pleasant-spoken old Pennsylvania farmer.

HIS PHRENOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENT

is still more remarkable for a man with such a diabolical reputation. His temperament is almost purely sanguine, giving him the endurance, mental and physical vigor that has kept him so blooming and robust, even at the age of 62 years. His perceptive organs are large, especially such as aid him in determining size, weight, distance and form; as also his bumps of causality, indivduality and memory. I remarked to him that he could guess close on the weight of a steer, to which he replied that he had seldom been beaten. His head rises from the bump of human nature, which is large, and endows him with his remarkable vivacity and good humor, and from his bump of benevolence, which is also very large, to the summit, where projects the bump of reverance, which is the most noticeable and

CROWNING FEATURE OF HIS CRANIUM.

I could not help remarking to him that great elevation on top of his head would naturally make him a religious fanatic. Starting again from his face and tracing the phrenological developments around his head, we find he has large alimentiveness; he is an extreme gormandizer. He is a "good liver," fond of good eating, and can be seduced by a good dinner much easier than by pictures or poetry.

HIS COMBATIVENESS AND DESTRUCTIVENESS

are positively moderate. One would expect them fearful in such a man as John D. Lee, but they are not. Rising from these bumps we find his acquisitiveness well developed, but not over much so; secretiveness is quite small, and sublimity still smaller. Now, again, we come to a very prominent development in his bump of amativeness, and still greater and very great protuberance in philoprogenitiveness. He is a man that loves his children and friends, loves pets -- horses, dogs, etc.; but prominently love his children. Then, again, we come towards the crown of the head, where we find firmness extremely large.

HE IS NO COWARD,

and not easily conquered or convinced. His self-esteem is not so large as his self-approbation, and with all it is far from being such a head, phrenologically, as we would expect to find on the shoulders of John D. Lee.

HIS HISTORY.

John D. Lee was born at Kaskaskia, Randolph county, Illinois, on the 6th day of September, 1812. His father was a descendant of the Lees of the revolution, and cousin of the Lees of Virginia, of whom Gen. R. E. Lee was one. His father learned the carpenter trade in Baltimore and went to Illinois, where he married a daughter of John Doyle, of Irish descent, who was then Indian agent, having been wounded in the Indian wars. John D. Lee was raised an orphan, as his mother died when he was only a year and a half old, and his father left at the age of eight years and went to Texas, and has never since been heard from. Upon the death of his mother he was given to nurse to a black woman, where he remained until he was eight years old. He was then given to his mother's sister, who had married a James Connor from Lexington, Ky., they then living ten miles north of Kaskaskia on the road to St. Louis.

During his childhood he was sent to school about eighteen months, but has since acquired a moderate education in the common English branches by his own efforts, studying nights and reading useful books during his leisure time. He studied grammar and some other branches after he commenced preaching, also read history and other valuable works. He was raised a farmer but did drive stage for a while.

HIS BOYHOOD.

His aunt, with whom he was then living, was rich. His uncle, her husband, was a gambler and had nothing. They quarreled and fought dreadfully but always gave all the beatings to "little John D." They abused him shamefully, sometimes knocking him down, leaving him on the ground insensible. He still has scars and dents on his head caused by their beatings. At 18 years of age he ran away from them, went to the Mississippi river and hired out as a deck hand on the steamboat Warrior, running from St. Louis to Galena. He related

AN INCIDENT OF HIS LIFE

as follows: "In passing over the rapids of the Mississippi I was detailed to work on the small boats to carry over the freight and passengers. The other men got drunk and I had to struggle hard to get the yawl up. The passengers in the small boat were a Mr. Boggess and wife. I was taken with the cholera, and for my efforts in their behalf they assumed charge of me and took me to Galena where I became his clerk and had the custody of his whole store. He had a grocery and provision store, a saloon and gambling room. Boggess was a gambler. I told them at the time of having cholera my whole history. I got $25 per month on the boat, but Boggess gave me $50."

HIS MARRIAGE.

At the age of 20 years, two years after going to Galena, he left and returned to Kaskaskia and followed gambling for two years. At the age of 21 he married a Miss Agatha Ann Woolsey, a poor farmer's girl. Speaking of this match Lee said: "My uncle was poor, had married a rich wife, and they fought each other so desperately that I considered I would marry a poor girl."

After gambling for two years, seeing the wrong and injury of it, and the trouble it brought upon innocent people, he swore off and has never gambled since. By his first wife he had thirteen children, the last two being twins; ten are now alive. She died at New Harmony, Utah, six years ago. Soon after marrying he went to Vandalia, then the capital of Illinois, where he lived about four years, engaged in trading, having a small store; also in stock raising and farming, during which he acquired a nice farm of 160 acres, with good buildings; had 1,000 sheep, 200 cattle, horses, etc., and was comfortable and independent. He there became a good shot with a rifle, seldom equalled at any shooting match; and not one man in a hundred of crack shots can equal him now, old as he is.

HIS CONVERSION.

In the year 1836, one day when returning home through a dreadful snow storm, he met two men perishing with cold, their feet being already frost-bitten. It was on the open prairie, some distance from any house. He took them to the nearest neighbor's and had them cared for. They were Mormon missionaries. He says, "From them I first [heard] of the new religion, which they were preaching." It set him to thinking and searching the scriptures. It worked on his mind so that in 1838, two years afterwards, he went to Missouri where Jos. Smith was, to investigate the subject. On the 17th day of June 1838 he heard Sam. H. Smith, a brother of the prophet, preach, and was converted and baptized by Elder Daniel Cathcart, in Davis Co., Mo. His wife was also converted and baptized at the same time. He then took up his residence with the Mormons in Davis county; was with them when driven out of there as well as when they were expelled from Nauvoo.

He had a splendid house at Nauvoo, with 90 feet front, that would have cost $50,000 in Utah. It had twenty-seven rooms, all splendidly furnished, upon all of which he turned the key when he left and never got a cent for it. On the way to Council Bluffs he was contracting commissary for the camp.

HE CAME TO UTAH

the year after the pioneers -- in 1848. In Utah he has generally been a pioneer in the advance settlements. In Nauvoo he was a military man with the rank of major; also clerk and recorder of the Seventies. Then he learned the broadsword exercise and taught it, having 150 pupils. His several offices made him money and he got along well. Has been on missions about eight years preaching Mormonism, mostly in the south. At Nauvoo he had charge of the public works. In Utah he helped to locate Provo, Payson, Fillmore, Parowan, Cedar City, Washington, St. George and other places, and founded New Harmony himself. He has been one of the Seventies, a high councilor and an alderman; was also a member of the legislature for four years, and member of the constitutional convention from Washington county.

WAS A MAJOR IN UTAH.

He took his second wife, Nancy Bean, in 1845, by whom he had one child, when they separated, and she is now the wife of Z. B. Decker, at Parowan. He married his third wife about six months after, one Sarah C. Williams, by whom he has eleven children, and with whom he is now living.

His fourth wife is the Rachel of whom so much has been heard, by whom he has eight children. Her name was Rachel Andora Woolsey, a sister of his first wife.

Besides these he has eleven other wives, and three "sealed women," they being old and only sealed for support, one of them being the mother of Rachel, and another two sisters. He is the father of sixty-two children -- one for each year of his life, fifty-four of whom are now living (and gossip says there will soon be two more -- gay old gambolier!) I told that on the strength of this: I intended at the next election to vote for Beecher for President, and John D. Lee for vice-President, not withstanding Lee's eighteen wives, giving Beecher the first place on the ticket. He says with pride that he has taken no wives since the law against it of 1862.

EXCOMMUNICATED.

He was cut off from the church at the April conference, two years ago, he thinks unjustly and on account of the malicious aspersions cast upon him. He is active and strong, his eyes are good, and he still reads by candlelight without spectacles. He writes a fair hand, far better than I can, and plays a good game of old sledge. We played a set of three games, in which I beat only two points -- he plays a good game, very good indeed. (?) While at Council Bluffs he was sent to Santa Fe on a mission, to bring back the money from the Mormon Battalion boys to their wives. He returned with $7,000, having many narrow escapes from the Indians, and being shot through the hat, coat and pants. Many of the events of his life of interest I have not room to mention.

HE WILL PLEAD "NOT GUILTY."

His defense to the charge against him will not be guilty, and he believes the prosecution will be able to prove nothing against him. So confident is he of this, that he proposes to have no attorneys, but defend in person. He will be ready for trial at the next term, and will insist upon having it disposed of. He asserts that he can show his innocence, and says he has lived under the imputation and reproach of this crime long enough. Heretofore he has been fearful of persecution and fraud, and not of justice; now he is willing to submit his case to a jury made up entirely of non-Mormons.

HE WANTS THE SHADOW LIFTED.

He implicates no one, nor does he intimate that he can damage any one; but says he has been hunted and harrassed until he has been ruined in property, until his means are limited, having only about 150 horses left and a few wagons and some other effects, most of which are in Arizona. He says he loves his children and wants to be cleared of this accusation so as to provide support for them; that twenty-four of his children still depend upon him, the oldest of these being only 16 years of age, and for their sakes he wants his name free from the obolquy of the diabolism with which he is charged, and which has so long hung over him, while he has been waiting for the time to come when he could obtain a fair and impartial trial. He admits, inadvertently and thoughtlessly, having been in a slight degree an accessary before the fact to that great crime, but only in so slight a manner that no crime can be made out of it; and says that from this alone have all the grave charges been made against him for which he has so long suffered.

He seems confident, pleasant and amiable; glad to see friends and strangers, but complains bitterly of having shackles put on him, as it was his desire to be arrested, and he came freely and voluntarily when he was warned and could have escaped.   SPICER.




Notes: (forthcoming)

The  Basis  of  Polygamy.

No.  1.

Polygamy stands upon many legs. It is, according to Mr. Orson Pratt, who took the thing in charge as soon as it was born, founded in nature; and several species of cattle and fowls are pointed to that practice it without any interference of Congress, or other artificial impediments, and why should not man? Surely, why not. Must man be circumscribed, while other cattle have the range of nature? But when statistics interpret nature here, producing less females than males in every nation, and in Utah also there are less, it is seen that polygamy, as a rule, is physically impossible. Of course, Mr. Pratt's logical mind takes in this dilemma and provides for an escape, by having a sufficient number of men destroyed -- "slain of the Lord" -- to leave a plurality for what men are left. Thus the idea of killing is germain to that of polygamy. Hence, Lamech, the venerable polygamist, seventh from Adam, in a direct line from the equally illustrious Cain, when he, being the first to broach the subject and enter upon its practice, says, "I have slain a man to my hurt." Enoch, the seventh from Adam through Seth, walked with God; while Lamech, seventh from Adam through Cain, walked with the devil, who was a murderer from the beginning, and was the father of polygamy....

(under construction)

Notes: (forthcoming)

MOUNTAIN  MEADOW  MASSACRE.
______

The "Herald's Special Correspondent
Interviews the Noted Rachael, Wife
of John D. Lee.
______

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  HER.
______

She Tells her Story of the
Horrible Massacre.
______

And Paints the Scene in Different Colors
to those Heretofore Used by Word Artists.
______

Rachael Clings to John D. with
True Womanly Affection.
______

(Special Correspondence of the Herald.)
______

Beaver, Dec. 27th, 1874.    

John D. Lee has long been known to the public. His recent arrest at Pangwitch brought before the community the name of a woman who should be held as the heroine of the "Wonderful Story" that newspapers are daily dishing out concerning this manufactured hero, John D. Lee. I say this because of the untiring and unscrupulous efforts of the papers and correspondents to make Lee the hero of the affair; the Joshua among the Moabites; the conquerer of Madgeburgh. His arrest was a very tame and commonplace matter of business, but was made memorable by the sensationists introducing Rachel to the public, as

A MATURED KATIE BENDER,

by reason of all which cheap photographs of the hero, Major John, and his heroine, Rachel, sell rapidly all over the country. I have seen this Rachel and talked with her frequently; have heard her story, and propose at this time to give you a part of it, the part that has bearing upon the great Utah tragedy, leaving her personal history for her biographer. She has had many daring encounters with Indians, and has passed through many great dangers and difficulties; has endured wonderful fatigues and trials on horseback and otherwise, but of her feats, adventures, trials and achievements, I shall not speak at this time.

HER PERSONAL APPEARANCE

is that of a plain woman of 45 years; weight 124 pounds; eyes, grey, small and piercing; features aquiline and marked; head, high and narrow; hair brown, inclining to gray. She is thin of flesh, agile, wirey, and steps off with the elasticity and apparent confidence of one who depends entirely upon herself, which fact you may bet all your spare nickles on with safety. She will take care of Rachel against the assaults of the world, the flesh,

THE DEVIL, AND THE INDIANS.

She is tanned and sunburnt by exposure to the sun and desert winds, yet withall she is in appearance just such a woman as we see by hundreds every day, and is not the hideous, cruel creature, that correspondents have represented her to be. I will bet a pack of pinyons that she is better-looking and a more pleasant woman than the wives and mothers of a majority of the men who cry her down as a female fright. She talks well, and like Mr. Lee does not use the ungrammatical western vernacular that scribblers have attributed to her. She has a tolerable education, such as girls of her time were able to obtain. She is kind-hearted and sympathetic, and "stays by" John D. with a woman's affection that would do credit to and even astonish circles of high modern civilization. She is not handsome, nor yet ugly, but a plain, ordinary, common-appearing woman.

It is proper here for me to state that in writing this article I do not consider it is in the least censurable because coming from the attorney of John D. Lee. I think so because the Mountain Meadows tragedy is a part of the history of Utah that has been written and re-written, and is being constantly again written, and that each and all of these writings have been composed and published by those whose sole aim is to fasten the blame of a horrid crime upon John D. Lee and the Mormon Church, and I think it perfectly proper to write and publish the

NARRATION OF THE OCCURENCE

by one who, from her intimate relations with those who are accused of being chief actors, should be supposed to know the facts of the case. She is not a prisoner, nor charged with taking part in the affair, and relates her story as a contemporary of the times, giving her version of the occurrence. I will also state that Judge Hoge has been associated with me in the defence of John D. Lee, and am free to inform the prosecution and the public that under the plea of "not guilty" the line of our defence will be, 1st., that John D. Lee took no part in it in any way, except at the risk of his own life to save the doomed emigrants; 2d., that Lee was not present on the ground at the time, and neither in word, deed nor interest took part in, nor aided as accessory before or after the fact in the great crime; 3d., that he held no authority of any kind at the time, either in church, state or militia.

So much I will give you in explanation of this article, so that if I am accused of trying the case in the papers, I can point to the article and say that it is not from the defendant and is only a scrap of history related by one who lived amidst the passing events, and whose version should be held as harmless in print as the thousands of other versions of the affair, written by those who know nothing of it, and only written through malice to cast obloquy upon innocent people, and charge an innocent community with the crime, only to obtain political effect. The following is the narrative of the said Rachel, the fourth wife of John D. Lee, taken down in words as she uttered them:

RACHEL'S STORY.

"At the time of the massacre we lived at Fort Harmony, about forty miles from the Mountain Meadows. We had lived there six years or more. At the time Mr. Lee was farmer to the Indians, or rather a small band of them, near the fort, which position we had held only a short time. Isaac C. Haight, then stake president at Cedar City, was a bitter enemy of Lee, and had succeeded in having him thrown out of all offices -- church, territory, county and militia. Mr. Lee felt aggrieved at this and presented it to Brigham Young, who was then governor of Utah and also superintendent of Indian affairs in Utah. Brigham Young told Mr. Lee to act as a farmer for the Indians there and he would pay him for it. Mr. Lee was not Indian agent as has been reported, and had no authority over them. Rufus Allen had charge of the Indian mission, and T. D. Brown was also there as aid to Brigham Young, or as his secretary as superintendent. Mr. Lee understood the Piute language a little, but not much at that time. I could talk the language of the Utes, Piutes, Oribaha and Navajos. Mr. Lee was very friendly with the Indians. The Indians loved Lee on account of very many friendly acts of himself and family to them, such as dividing his last sack of flour or piund of meet with them when they were in a perishing condition, and by aiding them when in distress in many ways, and particularly on account of his generous treatment of an Indian called Tonnab, who attempted to kill Mr. Lee's first wife, Agatha, but succeeded only in cutting open her scalp, very nearly killing her. The Indians of the band took the offender and tied him to a tree in front of Lee's door, taking turns whipping him with gads on his bare back until he was nearly dead. Lee begged for his life, which the Indians reluctantly spared, when Lee dressed his wounds, fed him and let him go. At the

TIME OF THE MASSACRE

Utah was in a state of war, and the people were all in a desperate condition for the necessaries of life, such as provisions and clothing. They were positively in rags and the grasshoppers had devoured their crops. Johnson's army was coming in at the north, and hostile Indians surrounded the people on the east, south and west. The Indians in the territory surrounding the settlements were in a measure friendly, but their friendship was obtained only by constant concilliation and concession to them, and at the same time were not so very friendly but that the people had to maintain constant vigilance and build forts and block houses for protection to flee to in case of an outbreak, which might occur any day or night. The people were at all times at the mercy of the bands of Indians surrounding them, and hence used every effort to quiet and keep them friendly. Frequent disturbances occurred between the Indians and people over little difficulties. These troubles required the greatest efforts of the people to keep from ripening into a general Indian war of extermination.

THE RUMOR OF WAR.

When it was known that Johnson's army was coming, the Indians got the idea that there was a big war on hand between the people of Utah and some other people who were then sending their braves into Utah to fight the people here, and so they prepared for war. These Indians, the Utes, Piutes and Pahvants, being the friends and allies of the people, believed they should rally on the war path to fight the "Americats," as they called all emigrants passing through the country. They looked upon all emigrant trains as "Americats" and enemies, and it was with the utmost difficulty that the people could keep them from fighting every train that passed through, and that several trains were saved from destruction only by the greatest efforts of the people.

The emigrants that perished at Mountain Meadows might have gone through the country in safety with the assistance of the settlers as other trains had [done] before them, had they not brought destruction upon themselves by their own bad conduct, by exciting and maddening the Indians to such an extent that the people could not control them. At Corn Creek, forty-eight miles north of Beaver, and about 150 miles from Mountain Meadows, these emigrants excited the Indians to great hostility by

POISONING A SPRING.

which caused the death of cattle, horses and some Indians, among the Nou-a-quich one of their leading braves. The Indians at Corn Creek were old Kanosh's band of Pahvants. They becoming infuriated followed the train and surrounded it between Corn Creek and Beaver, and would have then massacred the whole of them, had not the people rallied to their assistance and got them into Beaver in safety, guarded by a company of Mormons. The Indians still hovered around, but it was thought they could then get through in safety and so the guard who had saved them let them go alone. The train had no further difficulty until it got past Parowan, where the Indians began to rally from other tribes and bands to join until nearly all the Indians of southern Utah were on the warpath thirsting for blood and plunder. Their numbers and firmness appalled the entire white population, who were stricken with fear for their own safety. Gloom and terror reigned in the minds of all, and the strongest hearts were paralyzed with fear of the great army of hungry, relentless and frenzoed savages who were determined upon blood and plunder. They saw that it was not alone the hapless emigrants who were in danger, but that when once the Indians got a taste of blood and victory, their own firesides would be invaded and themselves, their wives and families would share the fate of the "Americats."

A RUNNING FIGHT

was then going on between the Indians and emigrants. A great many Indians had been killed, and they were furious over their loss and disappointed. The people fled to their forts and block houses; everybody was armed, watching with sleepless vigilance for the moment when the infuriated savages, after having drank the blood of those whom they were then pursuing, their instincts would rise above neighborhood distinctions, and in their intoxication of victory be able to discriminate only as races, and inaugurate a general massacre of all whites, whether "Americats," or "Mormons;"

LEE'S EFFORTS TO SAVE THE TRAIN.

At this dark hour John D. Lee, then only a lay member, holding no office whatever of any kind, called to his aid four of his friends of nerve, courage and discretion, and went to the Indians to try to persuade them to make peace and spare the "Americats." They continued their efforts for two days or more, until the Indians became infuriated and tried to kill them, while they were begging for the lives of the emigrants. The Indians called them "enimies" and "Americats," and attempted to shoot them down, two of the bullets passing through Lee's clothes, one of them inflicting a flesh wound. Lee and his comrades fled for their lives, pursued by the Indians, until they fell in with a company of people who had assembled to protect the settlements in case the Indians should turn upon them. Meeting this company, Lee begged and implored them that a message be sent to Cedar Fort to rally the people to protect and save the emigrants. Cedar Fort was then the headquarters of all Southern Utah. P. K. Smith was bishop and Isaac C. Haight was stake president there, Haight was also lieutenant-colonel, being the officer highest in command available. The message was sent, but did not return until the next day, the distance being too great to get back sooner. When it returned John M. Higby was on the field as major commanding. Mr. Lee was not there in response to any military order, nor does know that any other person was. The fight between the Indians and the emigrants was still progressing. The Indians had lost heavily in killed and wounded and were furious. The emigrants had lost several in killed and wounded and were nearly out of ammunition; besides the Indians had got all their stock except two teams, and had the train completely surrounded.

The messengers returned from Cedar Fort, saying that nothing could be done to save them. The Indians were still hovering about, and Lee did all in his power, remonstrating with them, but they were greatly enraged, and with savage grins mocked him for being so greatly overcome with grief for those whom they considered their deadly enemies. They called him squaw and yau-gots, (which means in English "cry-baby") because he shed tears -- a name that he bears among them even to this day. He is frequently called yau-gots by the whites.

The emigrants being entirely at the mercy of the savages, had also sent a message to Cedar Fort, imploring the people to save them from the Indians. Three men were sent by the emigrants on this mission, two of whom were killed, and the other returned wounded.

When the message returned from Cedar Fort to the company, where Mr. Lee was, there followed a scene of indiscribable confusion. Lee wept with great emotion because he could not save them, while the Indians, who knew Lee well, were yelling yau-gots at him. The train was about a mile distant, surrounded by Indians. At this juncture Maj. Higby ordered Lee and others to go to the train to assist the emigrants and try to get them to Cedar Fort in safety. The men obeyed the order, went to the emigrants, found them in great distress, many killed and out of ammunition. They told them to load their arms into the two wagons for which they had teams, and have the women and children to follow first, and the men after, and be as quick as possible and follow them to Cedar Fort, and they would do the best they could to save them; that they must be quick, as the Indians were angry and desperate, and the chances were against them, but that all would be done that could be to save them. The two teams started with Lee for Cedar Fort and had got only half a mile from the emigrant camp, when the firing of guns was heard in the rear of the corral [of] wagons that formed the camp, about a half-mile or more distant from where Mr. Lee then was, and entirely beyond where he could see the corral. Immediately after hearing the fire in the distance, he saw the Indians rushing in from all sides and commenced an indiscriminate fire upon the emigrants, and a general massacre ensued. Mr. Lee saw no one engage in it except Indians, and saw no one killed, he being ahead of the two wagons, the emigrants being beyond and out of his sight.

HORROR-STRICKEN

at what was going on, Mr. Lee and the two friends that were with him went to Hamblin's ranche, about seven miles distant, and passed the night without sleep, in anguish and tears. The next day, in company with Higby and others, Mr. Lee visited the field of death to assist in disposing of the dead. During the previous night everything available had been carried away by the Indians, even to the ticks of feather beds.

Mr. Lee has been harrassed over this affair for years past, waiting the time to come when a fair and impartial investigation could be had, which time he believes is now at hand. He has told visitors to his home in Arizina for years past that he was anxious to go to any court for trial, and would do so as soon as he felt assured of a fair trial. When he was arrested he did not attempt to flee. The day of his arrest, which took place at 10 a.m., he was notified by three of his sons before sunrise that the marshal was there after him, and a horse, with saddle and bridle, was brought to him, but he refused to flee, saying he had borne the blame of this long enough, and that he now wanted to go to court to have it tried. When the marshal's posse rode up to the house where he was with their arms drawn, there was much excitement in the house, as many children were present. In the excitement I told Mr. Lee to get out of the way. I urged him so strongly that he went out of doors with me, and went into a hen coop covered with straw a few feet from the door. This was done after the posse rode up and were in plain sight. I went into the house and the arrest was made. Mr. Lee made no resistance nor attempts to escape, but was perfectly willing and even desirous of being taken. He told the marshal at the time that it was all right, and that he would go to Beaver for trial."   SPICER.



Note 1: If the above account honestly represents Rachel Woolsey Lee's understanding of her husband's role in the events associated with the Mountain Meadows massacre, her belief was either greatly imposed upon, or else she had a frail grip on reality. The editors of the Salt Lake Tribune were not favorably impressed with Rachel's account -- see their response in "Whitewashing Lee," in the issue for Nov. 28, 1874. Her account was reprinted in various newspapers, such as the Denver Daily Rocky Mountain News of Jan. 05, 1875.

Note 2: A fictionalized account of Rachel Lee and her infamous husband comprises "Part Four" of Judith Freeman's recent novel, Red Water. See also Wells Spicer's interview with John D. Lee: "A Pencil Picture of this Now Noted Man," in the Salt Lake Herald of Nov. 22, 1874.

The  Basis  of  Polygamy.

No.  2.

The several bases pf polygamy proving one after another to have weak places, proving not enough or else too much; extra props were suggested...

(under construction)

Notes: (forthcoming)

The  Basis  of  Polygamy.

No.  3.

The revelation purporting to have been given July 12th, 1843, first paragraph, contains several noticeable points...

(under construction)

Notes: (forthcoming)

The  Basis  of  Polygamy.

No.  4.

EXAMINATION OF THE SO-CALLED REVELATION OF JULY 12TH, 1843, CONTINUED.

Paragraph nine provides for polygamists as follows...

(under construction)

Notes: (forthcoming)

The  Basis  of  Polygamy.

No.  5.

EXAMINATION OF THE SO-CALLED REVELATION OF JULY 12TH, 1843, CONTINUED.

After due reflection we return to this momentous paragraph twenty. We had proceded with this paragraph so far as to learn that the Lord decided to celestialize sin and abomination. Hence "Emma Smith" is charged to "receive all those that have been given unto my servant Joseph, who are virtuous and pure before me; and those who are not pure, and have said they WERE pure, shall be destroyed, saith the Lord God."

What! some of those whom the Lord had given to Joseph expressly to "raise up a righteous seed," not pure; having deceived the prophet and the Lord too? Who gave them to him; for they "said they were pure" when they were not? What naughty girls to impose upon the Lord and the prophet in this manner!...

Having disposed of the authenticity of that document for the present, at least, we may enquire after its genuineness. It purports to have been given through Joseph Smith; which, if true, our conclusions respecting its character, would make him either the victim or the instrument of deception and fraud. It must be remembered that its appearance, other than in some dark corner, if indeed there, was not until August, 1852, over eight years after the death of Joseph Smith. And when introduced, certain statements are made, which, if true, would seem to establish the claim that it came through him. This statement of facts is, that when the revelation was given, Emma Smith got possession of it in its original and "burnt it." Upon this point we subjoin the following questions and answers from a memorandum of an interview with the Sister Emma Smith referred to, (now Mrs. Bidamon), at Nauvoo, in April, 1867.

J. W. Briggs. -- Mrs. Bidamon, have you seen the revelation on polygamy, published by Orson Pratt, in the Seer, in 1852?
Mrs. B. -- I have.

J. W. B. -- Have you read it?
Mrs. B. -- I have read it, and heard it read.

J. W. B. -- Did you ever see that document in manuscript, previous to its publication, by Pratt?
Mrs. B. -- I never did.

J. W. B. -- Did you ever see any document of that kind, purporting to be a revelation to authorize polygamy?
Mrs. B. -- No. I never did.

J. W. B. -- Did Joseph Smith ever teach you the principles of polygamy, as being revealed to him, or as a correct and righteous principle
Mrs. B. -- He never did.

J. W. B. -- What about that statement of Brigham Young, that you burnt the original manuscript of that revelation?
Mrs. B. -- It is false in all its parts, made out of whole cloth, without any foundation in truth.

This certainly stamps the most circumstantial fact alleged, in support of the genuineness of that document, as a base fraud, in keeping with the document itself. False facts are usually alleged to support false theories. Thus at every step in the investigation of this subject, proof develops how untenable is the position assumed to polygamy, both in its alleged facts, its principles and its fruits.


Notes: (forthcoming)

A  Strange  History.

An article dated Salt Lake City, Utah, May 3rd, 1875, and published in the Chicago Times, over the signature of J. M. S., purporting to give a condensed history of the people of this valley, is certainly a curious production to have been written in a city where the writer could have been better informed had he sought for information, and where so many yet live who can testify to the falsity of many of his statements.

It is a great pity that the newspaper world is so greedy after sensational articles; for those who read are not supposed to know the certainty of what they read, and therefore these newsmongers take full loberty and dish out a deal of untruth, only now and then seasoned with a little truth.

We copy the closing portion of the article as a specimen of all the rest.



It is little to be wondered at, that such profound ignorance respecting the history of Mormonism, and the real issues of the belief of the Latter Day Saints, reigns in the world, when such statements as the foregoing are taken for truth; there being but two grains of truth in the whole; viz., "Rigdon now lives at his old home," and "He is not a polygamist and denies the genuineness of that revelation."


Notes: (forthcoming)

Mr. Editor:
    A copy of your issue of March __ was sent to me by Mr. Nottingham, containing an interesting account of the settlement of Palmyra, Wayne county. Among other distinguished inhabitants of that locality, you refer to the family of Joseph Smith, Sr., and the rise of Mormonism.

The correction of some historical inaccuracies, as to date and circumstances, might be acceptable to your readers.

You say that Joseph Smith, Jr., "claimed" to have obtained the plate[s] in 1829. His date for this was September 22nd, 1827. It is well known to many that Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery sepnt two years and a half in translating the Book of Mormon, and getting it printed. Cowdery, who was a blacksmith, wrote the manuscript from the mouth of Joseph Smith, and then learned the printing business in the office of E. B. Granden, setting much of the type for the book by his own hands. The book was mostly translated at Harmony, Susquehanna Co., Penn., and was published in 1830. It does not give an account of the ten tribes, who were never in America; but it is a history of a remnant of the tribe of Joseph.

The fallacy of the attempt to account for the origin of the Book of Mormon, in the writings of the Rev. Solomon Spaulding, a graduate of Dartmouth, is apparent to any one from a slight examination of said book, which proves conclusively that its author could not have been a graduate from Dartmouth or any other institution where English grammar was taught.

Joseph Smith, Jr., his father and family, moved west early in 1831, and not as you state, in 1840. He resided in Kirtland, Ohio, until 1837, erecting there a Temple which now stands. While they resided there, Joseph and Hyrum Smith made several missions to the State of Missouri, founding settlements in several counties; moving their families to Far West, Caldwell Co., Missouri, in the winter if 1837-8, and one year after, the Smiths, with the whole of their people, were expelled from the State of Missouri, by an exterminating order of the Executive, being driven from lands for which they had paid the government of the United States (at Congress price, one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre) three hundred and eighteen thousand dollars, which together with the improvements thereon, were a total loss to the "Latter-day Saints."

In 1839 the Smiths and their friends founded the city of Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois. In 1844 it contained twelve thousand inhabitants, and was the garden spot of the West, the city having grown up, by the surprising industry of its inhabitants, like magic.

In June, 1844, Joeph, Jr., and Hyrum Smith were arrested on a charge of treason, placed in jail in Carthage, Ill., without an examination. Their enemies, knowing that an examination would result in their discharge, declared that if law could not reach them powder and ball should. One hundred and fifty of them blackened their faces, surrounded the jail, and these innocent men were riddled with bullets, by them, in Illinois, and not as you state in Missouri.

In the Winter of 1845-6 the Mormon people were expelled from the State of Illinois, and denied shelter in every State in the Union. In the course of two or three years they forced their way into their present location, which was then in the Republic of Mexico, making new roads a distance of twelve hundred miles, and erecting bridges and ferry-boats across numerous springs. And thus they became the power of civilization in the West.

The statement that the $3,000 paid by Martin Harris for printing, broke him is evidently an eror. Mr. harris purchased land extensively in Jackson County, Mo., and in Ohio. He now resides at Smithfield, Cache, Co., Utah, in comfortable circumstances, at the age of ninety. Respectfully, etc.,
April 12, 1873.               GEO. A. SMITH.

The article which the foregoing assumes to correct was copied from the Democrat & Chronicle. -- [edited in] Wayne County (N.Y.) Journal, May 6.


Note: LDS Historian George A. Smith evidently obtained his identification of "Cowdery, who was a blacksmith," from Howe's 1834 Mormonism Unvailed. Howe himself supplied no documentation for the assertion. It is highly unlikely that Oliver Cowdery "learned the printing business in the office of E. B. Grandin." Whatever training Oliver possessed in that trade must have been obtained at an earlier date. The circumstances of his probable early apprenticeship remain undetermined -- possibly Oliver worked for his printer cousin, B. Franklin Cowdery, at Geneva, in eastern Ontario County, New York, in 1828.

The  Basis  of  Polygamy.

NO.  6.

Those who have considered attentively what has preceded this upon this subject, will have seen the exceeding flimsiness of the grounds on which polygamy is based...

Again; upon the trial of Sydney Rigdon, by Brigham Young and his associates, Rigdon's revelations were condemned and set aside, on the ground that they had not been submitted to proper authority for examination and sanction. This same rule applied to the document of 1843 requires it to be set aside. The measure they meted to Sydney is here measured to them. Out of their own mouth they stand condemned for introducing that document in a clandestine manner. To the foregoing may be added the denial of the genuineness of that document by Sydney Rigdon; who, as First Counsellor, was entitled to know and to speak advisedly upon that point. Thus the evidence, and lack of evidence, completely invalidates the pretense that Joseph Smith was the author of that document called a revelation. Let us look elsewhere for its origin, and the origin of the doctrine of polygamy among the Latter Day Saints. In a speech of Brigham Young of June 21st, 1874, (see Deseret News of July 1st of that year,) is found the following statement relative to the origin of the doctrine of Polygamy.

"While we were in England, (in 1839 and 40), I think the Lord manifested to me by vision and his Spirit things that I did not then understand. I never opened my mouth to any one concerning them, until I returned to Nauvoo; Joseph had never mentioned this; there had never been a thought of it in the Church that I ever knew anything about at that time, but I had this for myself, and I kept it to myself."

What was this that was manifested to him, that he had for himself, and kept to himself so close; this that neither Joseph nor the Church had ever thought of before. He continues:

"And when I returned home, and Joseph revealed those things to me, then I understood the reflections that were upon my mind while in England. But this (communication with Joseph on the subject) was not until after I had told him what I understood — this was in 1841. The revelation was given in 1843, but the doctrine was revealed before this.

This is lifting one of the early disguises — an uncovering of his trail so long obscured....

Thus, upon a careful and impartial survey of the subject, the alleged evidences and arguments in its support, we are forced to the conclusion, that it is, as expressed by Joseph, a "cursed doctrine;" a fraud in its origin; false in principle; ruinous in practice; and founded in selfishness and lust; and only maintained by degradation on the one hand and violence and despotism on the other; and as a system it constitutes in its connections the sink or "mystery of iniquity" into which the latter day apostasy has taken the fatal plunge; like the millstone cast into the sea, whose future is the depths of darkness; except they repent and being forth works accordingly.

Concluded.

Notes: (forthcoming)

MOUNTAIN  MEADOW  MASSACRE.
______

New Indictments Against the Alleged Murderers.
______

The Statement of John D. Lee which
was Refused by the Prosecution.
______

Horrifying Particulars of the Massacre.
______

Thirty White Men and a Band
of Indians Engaged in It.
______

(Special dispatch to the Herald.)
______

Beaver, July [20]. -- Judge Sutherland this morning asked that the indictment against Colonel Dame be quashed, on the ground that there was a defect in it. He had intended to overlook the descrepancy and go to trial upon it, but learning that Lee's would be the first case tried, he made the request to quash. The error was that the crime was not alleged to have been committed in the territory nor in any county of it, but simply in Mountain Meadow valley. Mr. Carey immediately presented a new indictment, charging Lee, Dame, Elliott, Wilden, Wm. C. Stewart, George Adair, jr., John M. Higbee, Isaac C. Haight, Samuel Jukes and Philip Klingen Smith with conspiring with the Indians to kill certain emigrants, and in accordance to that conspiracy did kill them. The indictment will be read to-morrow, when Lee will be arraigned and plead to it

---

LEE'S  STATEMENT.

Beaver, 20. -- The Herald reporter is enabled by the courtesy of W. W. Bishop, attorney of Pioche, Neb., for John D. Lee, to give the following sketch of the confession of Lee, which sets out the character of the document which is very lengthy.

Mr. Bishop said after he got to Beaver he found the excitement against Lee great, and the people believed he should be sacrificed to appease the Moloch of the hour. He believed he could not get a fair trial in Utah, and consented that his client should turn state's evidence to get immunity for his own acts.

The prosecution agreed to enter a nolle prosequi as to the first indictment absolutely, Lee to take his chances as to future indictments. After a long consultation with his associate counsel he agreed to it, and so advised Lee, and the prosecution agreed that if the confession was satisfactory they would dismiss all kinds of indictments against Lee.

After Lee made the confession the prosecution found it did not implicate the high church authorities; but only those of brief authority in the Iron military district, so they refused the statement, believing, Mr. Bishop presumes, that they could, by trying Lee, procure testimony reaching nearer the apostolic centre, and so disregarded their agreements and placed Lee on trial. Lee's statement opens as follows:

"It now becomes my painful though imperative duty to chronicle the circumstances that led to, and fully describe that unfortunate affair known as the Mountain Meadows Massacre, in Utah history, which has been shrouded in mystery for the last fifteen years, causing much comment, excitement, and vindictive feeling throughout the land. The entire blame has rested upon the Mormon people in Utah. Now, in justice to humanity, I feel it my duty to show up the facts as they exist, according to the best of my ability, though I implicate myself by so doing. I have no vindictive feelings whatever against any man or class of individuals. What I do is done from a sense of duty to myself, to my God and to the people at large, so that the truth may come to light and the blame rest where it properly belongs.

I have been arrested on the charge of being engaged in the crime committed at the time and place referred to, I have been in close confinement over eight mouths since my arrest; I was in irons three months of the time during my confinement; for the last seventeen years, in fact, since the commission of the crime, I have given this subject much thought and reflection. I have made the effort to bear my confinement with fortitude and resignation, well knowing that most of those engaged in this unfortunate affair were led on by religious influences, commonly called fanaticism, and nothing but their devotion to God, and their duty to him, as taught to them by their religion and their church leaders, would ever have induced them to have committed the outrageous and unnatural acts, believing that all who participated in the lamentable transaction, or most of them, were acting under orders that they considered it their duty -- their religious duty -- to obey. I have suffered all kinds of ill-treatment and injury, as well us imprisonment, rather than expose these men, knowing the circumustances as I do, and believing in the sincerity of their motives, as I always have done; but I have a duty to perform, and have, since I was arrested, become convinced that it was not the policy of the government or the wish of the court to punish those men, but rather to protect them and let the blame rest on their leaders, where it justly and lawfully belongs.

After much thought and meditation I have come to this conclusion that I cuuld no longer remain silent on this subject, but so far as I can bring to the light the circumstances connected therewith and remove the cloud of mystery that has so long obscured the transaction and seemed to agitate the public mind, believing it to be my duty as a man -- a duty to myself, to my family, to my God, and humanity to cast aside the shackles so long holding my conscience in silence, and in pursuance of the disinterested advice of my attorneys I now submit the facts so far as I know them, stating nothing from malice or for the purpose of revenge, holding that I can state of my own knowledge, willing that the world may know all that was done and why acts were committed, I submit the following as the exact, unvarying statements of facts and circumstances connected with the crime known as the Mountain Meadows Massacre:

At this point the pages of the confession relating to the details of the massacre were refused reporters for the present, but their character was permitted to be stated us follows. -- (Reporter.)

Lee gives at great length a detailed, concise and alleged perfect statement of the acts and facts connected with the massacre, giving the names of persons, dates and places. He claims to fully expose all classes of men and every man connected with the outrage. He starts with his first knowledge of the emigrant train, following through their unfortunate experiences and conflicts up to the termination of their sad career. He describes all that was done by the murderers after the commission of the crime, and the action of all connected with it; also the action of Brigham Young and the priesthood; also the acts of those in authority, the disposition of the children saved, and the particulars of their delivery to Doctor Forney, the agent of the government, who removed them to Missouri.

The statement of Lee fully explains why, for what reason, and how the tragedy was accimplished, stating the justification relied upon by the participants for the commission of that fearful crime.

The details fix the responsibility for the crime upon Isaac C. Haight and John M. Higbee, commanding officers, the former standing on an eminence and giving the signal agreed upon for the slaughter. After the emigrants had been decoyed out of their stronghold by a flag of truce, the wounded were hauled out and dispatched. There were engaged in the massacre thirty white men and a large number of Indians. The details of the killing of the men, women and children surpass in horror all that has ever been written concerning the massacre, and are more terrible, atrocious and bloody than the most vivid imagination can conjure.

In conclusion he writes as follows:

A few days after the massacre I was instructed by Major Isaac C. Haight, next in command to W. H. Dame, in Iron military district, to carry a report of what had been done to President Brigham Young at Salt Lake. Haight directed me to give my report and stand up with manly courage, and shoulder as much of the blame as possible, he saying to me that if I did so I should receive a celestial reward. It is my nature never to bind burdens on others that I am not willing to bear myself. I went to Salt Lake and reported to Brigham Young the exact facts connected with the transaction, shouldering a greater degree of responsibility than justly belonged to me.

In justice to Brigham Young I must say that when he heard my story he wept like a child, walked the floor and wrung his hands in bitter anguish, and said it was the most unfortunate affair, the most unwarranted event that had ever happened to the Mormon people. He said this transaction will bring sorrow and trouble upon us in Utah. I would to God it had never happened.

After hearing this I returned home with a drooping heart and reported the result of my mission to those in authority over me.

Lee says that seventeen children were saved and were all delivered to Dr. Forney, who promised to take them to their friends in Missouri and Nebraska. None of them were killed after the massacre. He sets out that the massacre was the result of military orders, Utah then being under martial law, under command of Brigham Young as governor, Johnston's army being on the east in Echo canyon, and an invasion being expected from the west by way of California, the Mormon people were in a state of excitement, and acted as desperation dictated.

Attorney Bishop alleges that Lee offered to give the prosecution the names of twenty-five of the murderers and where they could be found, as he believes.


Note: The Salt Lake Tribune of July 20 and 22, 1875 commented upon John D. Lee's abbreviated "Confession" and provided readers with some brief excerpts, but the Tribune's editors offered no special ctiticism its details, other than the observation that Haight and Higbee were being thus offered up as the real villains of the 1857 massacre.

DAVID  WHITMER.
______

The Only Living Witness to the Authenticity
of the Book of Mormon.
______

The Old Man Interviewed on
What he Saw and Heard.
______

Past, Present and Future.
______

David Whitmer, one of the three witnesses who testified to "all nations, kindreds, tongues and people," that they had seen the golden plates upon which were engraven the hieroglyphics, that were translated into the Book of Mormon, has been interviewed by a reporter of the Chicago Times, and the result is given in four columns of that paper on August 7th. We reproduce the subjoined from the published interview...

(see original article in Chicago paper)

 


Note: See also the Herald of Sept. 18, 1875.

George A. Smith died on the 31st ult., -- leaving vacant the First Counsellorship to Brigham Young, and five widows. He has thus taken charge of a venue, from the bar of public opinion, before which he stood arraigned for complicity in the darkest crimes known to God or man -- the Mountain Meadows Massacre -- of which John D. Lee says: "It was not necessary a formal order should be given by the authorities, a crook of the finger was sufficient."...

The council for the prosecution, and the defense of John D. Lee, agree in one important and significant fact, viz: that the miserable white savages engaged with the red ones, in the massacre of the emigrants at Mountain Meadows, acted under "orders," which even Bishops dare not obey...


Note: Under the date of Aug. 25, 1875, John D. Lee (then in prison) wrote in his private journal: the Rev. Parson [sic - Jason] Briggs an Elder in the Josephite or reorganized Church of the L.D. Saints called & paid me a friendly visit of about two hours. Asked Many question in reference to days of my early associations with this church & the Prophet Joseph, & with reguard to the Revelation on celestial Marriage. Gave me a letter to read from Joseph Smith, Jr., setting forth [and] giving his views upon certain crimes committed by individuals, who acted direct through the council & influence of their leaders in the Priesthood, that the sin is small in the Eyes of Heaven compared to the Magnitude of guilt that will be found at the hands of those who counselled & advised it. Said Jos. Smith, Jr., had written to him to visit Me & comfort Me, that I had been a faithful Man to the church in his father's Day & a true Friend, & as such he felt to respect Me & he, Briggs, sympathised with me & said that he would do all in his power to help Me out of My troubles; would see the prosecuting Attorney Gary on My behalf & advised Me to Make a statement in truth of that unfortunate affair, the M. Meadows, & let the blame rest where it should, & commended My course of firmness & strict adherence to the Truth." The c. Aug. 1875 letter from Joseph Smith III to Jason W. Briggs (editor and founder of The Messenger) has not been located. The documented existence of such instruction from Joseph III would strengthen the probability that the RLDS leader also advised Elder Edmund C. Brand to conduct his interview with John D. Lee (noted in Lee's journal, of "About July 20th, 1871," and mentioned in Lee's April 1875 interview with the Philadelphia Times reporter).

DAVID  WHITMER.
______

He Says That Interview was Substantially Correct.

______

A gentleman from this city -- not a Mormon -- having entertained doubt of the genuineness of the reported interview of a Chicago Times correspondent and Mr.David Whitmer, relative to the coming forth of the Book of Mormon and other matters, as published in the HERALD some weeks ago, wrote to Mr. Whitmer, making inquiry as to the reliability of the statements attributed to him, and here is the answer which he received:

RICHMOND, Mo., Aug. 17, 1875.      

In the fear of the Lord, and under the guardianship of my aged grandfather, I write to you for him: "The lines of my experience and history to the reporter of the Chicago Times, and published by them -- which was copied by the Herald -- is substantially correct. There may be a few minor errors, but they do not interfere at all with what I gave him in substance, or the purpose of the Almighty Father in disseminating his truth."

Under his instruction, (David Whitmer) I am sir, your obedient servant,   GEO. W. SCHWEICH.


Notes: (forthcoming)

From  Nauvoo  Expositor.

"It is with the greatest solicitude for the salvation of the human family, and of our own souls, that we have this day assembled. Feign would we have slumbered, and 'like the Dove that covers and conceals the arrow that is preying upon its vitals,' for the sake of avoiding the furious and turbulent storm of persecution which will gather, soon to burst upon our heads, have covered and concealed that which, for a season, has been brooding among the ruins of our peace: but we rely upon the arm of Jehovah, the supreme arbiter of the world, to whom we this day, and upon this occasion, appeal for the rectitude of our intentions. * * *

"As for our acquaintance with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, we know, no man or set of men can be more thoroughly acquainted with its rise, its organization, and its history, than we have every reason to believe we are. We all verily believe, and many of us know of a surety, that the religion of the Latter Day Saints, as originally taught by Joseph Smith, which is contained in the Old and New Testaments, Book of Covenants, and Book of Mormon, is verily true; and that the pure principles set forth in those books, are the immutable and eternal principles of Heaven, and speaks a language which, when spoken in truth and virtue, sinks deep into the heart of every honest man. Its precepts are invigorating, and in every sense of the word, tend to dignify and ennoble man's conceptions of God and his atributes. It speaks a language which is heard amidst the roar of artillery, as well as in the silence of midnight: it speaks a language understood by the incarcerated spirit, as well as he who is unfettered and free; yet to those who will not see, it is dark, mysterious, and secret as the grave." * * *

Again, "We most solemnly and sincerely declare, God this day being witness of the truth and sincerity of our designs and statements, that happy will it be with those who examine and scan Joseph Smith's pretensions to righteousness; and take counsel of human affairs, and of the experience of times gone by. Do not yield up tranquilly a superiority to that man which the reasonableness of past events, and the laws of our country declare to be pernicious and diabolical." * * *

"That the laws of the land, based upon the revealed laws of heaven, are paramount to all other earthly considerations; and he who sets the laws at defiance, and evades their operation, either by direct or indirect means pursues a course subversive of the best interests of the country, and dangerous to the well-being of the social compact.

"That there does exist an order of things with the systematic elements of organization in our midst; a system which, if exposed in its naked deformity, would make the virtuous mind revolt with horror; a system in the exercise of which lays prostrate all the dearest ties in our social relations; the glorious fabric upon which human happiness is based, ministers to the worst passions of our nature, and throws us back into the benighted regions of the dark ages, we have the greatest reason to believe." Nauvoo Expositor, June 7, 1844.

Taking the foregoing extracts as foreshadowing the design and character of the opposition whose organ it was, the Expositor deserved a better fate. The system alluded to "which lays prostrate all the dearest ties in our social relations," and "make the virtuous mind revolt with horror," was no doubt the "elementary" order of things which has since unfolded itself in Utah, blossomed and filled the land with its accursed fruit, and reproduced the "dark ages," in the depravity in morals and terrible crimes. The system which Brigham Young says was revealed to him, "before the church ever thought of it," and which he calls the "cable of the church;" and Orson Pratt calls it "celestial marriage." The single note of warning by the Expositor at the first cropping out of this "pernicious and diabolical" scheme was creditable to its conductors, and their testimony to the original principles corroborates that of the Reorganization respecting the "old paths."


Note: Apostle Jason W. Briggs' candid reference to the "note of warning by the Expositor," was a rare RLDS admission of the Expositor's core anti-polygamy message. However, Briggs carefully edited out any reference to the polygamy advocated and practiced by Joseph Smith, Jr. He must have noticed the mass of documentation that the Expositor staff presented in that regard -- the fact that Briggs did not condemn their conclusions is probably significant -- but the pro-Smith religious environment within the RLDS Church did not allow Briggs to admit much more than his excerpts reveal.

History of the Reorganization of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints;

CHAPTER  I.

... Having already shown, in the History of the Apostasy, that the church established on April 6th, A. D. 1830, was "rejected," dissolved or disorganized... it now remains to show how, when, where, and by what means and authority it has been reorganized and reinstated...

Among these [splinter group leaders] appeared William Smith; who in the spring of 1850, called a Conference at Covington, Kentucky; from which time he visited many of the branches and scattered Saints, teaching "lineal priesthood" as applying to the Presidency of the Church; and thus disposing of all pretenders already arisen, or to rise out of the posterity of the original President of the Church. This principle, though pretty clearly shown in the books, had been almost entirely overlooked or forgotten by the Saints; but when their attention was thus called to it, many at once received it as the solution of the question of "Presidency." Wm. Smith taught also, in connection with this, that it was his right, as the only surviving brother of the former President, and uncle (and natural guardian), of the seed of Joseph, to stand, during the interim, as President, pro tem. And in this there seemed a general acquiescence on the part of the Saints among whom he labored; and he was so acknowledged, and began to organize, choosing Lyman Wight and Aaron Hook as Counselors, pro tem. to the President, pro tem., and Joseph Wood as Counselor and spokesman. Many branches, and nearly all the Saints in Northern Illinois and Southern Wisconsin were identified with this movement, and among them was enjoyed a large measure of the spiritual gifts.

During the spring and summer of 1851, Palestine, in Lee County, Illinois, had been designated as a stake, and become the residence of Wm. Smith, Wood, Hook and others; and the two former had visited most of the branches... But in the course of their visit it transpired, that they not only believed in the principle of a plurality of wives, but were really in the practice of it stealthily, and under the strongest vows of secrecy. This created in some minds a terrible conflict between faith and infidelity. The case was this, here were these men ministering in the name of the Lord; baptism and the laying on of hands; and the gifts of the Spirit in prophecy, tongues, interpretation, healings, &c., followed according to the promise; and now it turned out that they had been, and still were, double-tongued, and practicing what the books declare "an abomination." The proof that such was the character of the men at the time, was full and positive; and at a conference held at Palestine, in October 6th of that year (1851), they threw off the mask, in a council called [the] Priests' Lodge, and confessed to the belief and practice of polygamy in the name of the Lord. Among those who attended that conference were James Blackeslee, Alva Smith, Edwin Cadwell, C. F. Stiles and E. R. Briggs, of Illinois; and Ira J. Patten, David Powell. Henry Lowe, John Harrington, John O'Neil and J. W. Briggs of Wisconsin....


Note: The above article was penned by RLDS Apostle Jason W. Briggs, who was then in Utah, serving as the editor of The Messenger. In a series of articles in the RLDS Saints' Herald, beginning on Jan. 2, 1901, Jason's brother, Edmund C. Briggs, supplied another, similar, "Early History of the Reorganization." There Edmund says: "Sometime during the winter of 1850, my brother Silas received letters from home and Jason, informing him of a visit from Elders William Smith and Joseph Wood; that they lived at Palestine, near what is now called Amboy, Lee County, Illinois, and were preaching the law of lineage, holding that it was the right of William's nephew, Joseph, to take the lead of the Church... early in the spring of 1852... I heard many stories about William Smith and Wood. I saw letters in Smith's own handwriting, claiming the right of the presidency of Church... one day my brother, Jason, asked me why I had not been baptized... He then took pains to tell me of his experience with William Smith, and of his attending a meeting held at Palestine in which Smith made extravagant calims and taught things so adverse to anything he had ever received before... I went down to Palestine. Here I became personally acquainted with William Smith, Elder W. W. Blair, Edwin Cadwell, Alva Smith, and others... I was working for a Mr. Alva Smith at the time, and I told him all about some letters that had been written by William Smith... showed them to Elders Blair, Cadwell, Jotham Barrett, and others -- and had the pleasure of seeing these good honest brethren withdraw from William Smith's faction...

History of the Reorganization of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints;

CHAPTER  II.

In the foregoing communication was committed to writing on the day it was received, in accordance with the injunction given; and on the following days it was read to several persons, among whom was David Powell, H. Lowe and J. Harrington...

During the remainder of the week it was noised about among the Saints that something of unusual interest was on foot, and on the Sunday following, November 24th [1851], a full attendance was had... The meeting concluded with an appointment for the evening, at the house of Br. John A. Williams. This meeting was in the usual manner, and then declared upon for general consultation and testimony. It soon took the character of an investigation; and many facts relative to the erroneous teachings of Wm. Smith and Wood were brought out. Ample opportunity for any to defend them was given, which was attempted by one or two; after which was an expression of sentiment respecting these men was suggested, and a motion made and duly seconded to withdraw the hand of fellowship from them. The vote was almost unanimous in the affirmative; only two voting against it.

The next few days was occupied by several brethren and sisters in copying the communication and sending it to all the places named; and subsequently to all the places known to them where plurality of wives or polygamy had been taught as a celestial law. Shortly after this a statement relative to the teachings and acts of Wm. Smith and J. Wood, signed by several of the members of the Branch [Beloit, Rock Co., Wisconsin], including all its officers, was sent to the several branches, including the one at Waukesha, and brethren Lowe, Harrington, Powell and J. W. Briggs met at the house of the latter for consultation.... David Powell at first hesitating, to adopt the same course with the rest at the time, wrote a letter of inquiry to William Smith, asking explanations. The answer, as constituting the first studied attack upon the position assumed by the Saints in Wisconsin relative to the presidency, is here given.

                                                                "Palestine Stake of Zion,
                                                                "Dec. 25th, 1851.
"Brother Powell. -- I have concluded to spend my Christmas in writing you a few lines. As to question in regard to my right of standing as Joseph's successor, I reply. In my first step in acting as the representative of Joseph's son, the matter was not made plain to me then as it now is. The increase in light began small at first, and so increased by degrees until the full right of my authority was made known by revelation. Something over two years ago, or thereabout, it may not be so long; by references to the record I can ascertain the time exact. By reference to the enclosed drawing, you will get the idea perfectly. No. 1 is old Father Smith holding the Patriarchy ordaining his seven sons, Alvin, Hyrum, Joseph, Samuel, Ephraim, William and D. Carlos. On the second line, No. 2, you will see the places for six of the sons are blank, all being dead but William, who now stands as the only head of the Church, holding the patriarchy, and also the only person now representing the old patriarch, Father Smith. This of course makes William Smith the successor of Joseph Smith. Also on the third line, No. 3, is William's son, ordaining Joseph's and Hyrum's posterity. And as none of these are ordained as yet, who shall preside over the Church of God but William Smith, who was ordained before Joseph's death, Prophet, Seer, Revelator and Translator; thus keeping up a regular chain of priesthood, as you can see in the drawing. On line No. 2, you will see William ordaining his son as his successor in office. It is in this manner my inheritance is preserved unto my children, and thus answering to the revelation I have received of late on the subject. Should William have no son, he would have the power to ordain one of Joseph's sons, provided one of them came forward and claimed rights. But should William have a son, or sons, the right of Patriarchy, not by expediency, but by law, rests in his family, -- a stream can never rise higher than its fountain, consequently Joseph's children, (nor Hyrum's, nor any of the brothers), can not preside over William, nor over his sons. The question is again, Is the building greater than the builder? Neither Joseph nor Hyrum ordained their sons, and no one can ordain them now but William, or his (William's) successor in office. To this you will add, the position takes away rights from Joseph's children, and also from Hyrum's children. To this I reply it does not. For the have no right of office in the Church, no more than Tom, Dick or Harry; not until they have been ordained. It is the priesthood after the order of Melchisedec, which is after the order of the Son of God, that is handed down from Father to Son; not the offices of Prophet, Patriarch, Apostle, High Priest, Elder, Priest, Teacher and Deacon. This the error of Jason (J. W. Briggs), as well as many others that have fallen. They do not make the proper distinction between the orders of priesthood, (there being two orders, the Aaronic and the Melchisedec; see sec. 3, on Priesthood), and the different offices of these two priesthoods. The ORDER of priesthood, (not offices), is handed down from father to son. The offices are ordained by those holding authority, as the Holy Ghost shall direct; see sec. 2, par. 12, page 96. But the two orders of priesthood, meaning the Aaronic and the Melchisedec, is handed down from father to son, according to the flesh, &c., &c. A great ado is made over the blessing put upon Joseph's posterity. Now read the promised blessing, revelation of 1841, and you will see two things only mentioned; first, an inheritance for Joseph's children, in the Nauvoo house; second, the blessing upon Joseph's head that his children shall be blessed as Abraham's seed was. And to all this I have not the least objection. The Nauvoo House is not finished yet, and no prospects that it ever will be, at least not for many years to come. And then you will discover by the drawing, that should the time ever come that Joseph's children, or children's children, desired a place in the church of God, the authority to ordain them to the various offices in the Church is preserved unto William Smith and his posterity forever. It is in this way you will discover that the promise made to Joseph is fulfilled upon the head of his posterity; being ordained one an Elder, one an High Priest, and so on; holding a right of priesthood, (not of office), according to the flesh. If the right of office, as Jason affirms, is handed down from father to son, then Joseph would have four prophets in his family, and Hyrum three patriarchs and Samuel two High Priests, and D. Carlos none, his children all being girls. But Paul says, 'Not all apostles, not all prophets;' consequently it is the order of priesthood that is the inheritance, and not the grades of office, as I have previously stated. Jason makes an utter great blunder on the spokesmanship. No priesthood is taken from Hyrum's children; it is the office of spokesman conferred on Br. Wood. Jason makes another brush at the order, by placing the spokesman on the right hand of the Father. Will Jason tell us where Brother Wood (Joseph Wood) will be seated after his work is done? And as to certain parts of that celestial law, it was referred to future generations. If Brother Wood has done wrong, Jason should have given him the extent of the rule, if he repents. -- Read revelation of February, 1831, sec. 13, par. 7; consequently, Jason's revelation to cut off, is premature. Without applying the rule I however deny all such charges. God is on our side.   WM. SMITH, President.

That 'celestial law" referred to by William, is a pretended revelation to him, authorizing polygamy, apportioning the number of wives according to grade of office in the Church, from half a dozen to several hundred. It repudiated Gentile marriages. I have seen it, and of course know what it contained.

Even before this letter was received, Br. Powell had heartily entered into the compact to work for the restoration of the original faith of the Latter Day Saints, as taught in the books; and wait upon God in respect to the "presidency."

Letters having been sent to the Saints, at Beloit, (at one time called the Lehi Branch, but at this time called the Newark Branch), from Wm. Smith, denying that which had been charged upon him in the counsel of November 24th, and stigmatizing them as slanderous, and containing the proceedings of a council at Palestine, on December 3d, 1851, (near Amboy, Lee County, Illinois), at which J. W. Briggs was cut off, &c...


Note: William Smith's nephew, Joseph Smith III, made a tentative identification of Joseph Wood, Esq. as being one of the lawyers who facilitated his father's release when Jiseph Smith, Jr. was taken into custody at Palestine Grove, Lee Co., Illinois in 1843. For more on Elder Joseph Wood's experiences with secret Mormon polygamy, see William Smith's letter of July, 18, 1851, published in the April 30, 1853 issue of the Illinois Dixon Telegraph. Soon after the publication of the letter, Elder Wood became disaffected with William Smith's church. See the March 9, 1854 issue of the Dixon Telegraph for a description of the relationship between the two men as it stood by that time.

Blood  Atonement.

A correspondent enquires, "What do you mean by blood atonement? I do not understand the doctrine."

We have used the phrase, "Blood Atonement," to signify a doctrine held by Brigham Young and his confederates, the sense of which is, that some persons can not be saved without first being killed first, when their smoking blood ascends to heaven and is a sweet smelling savor to the olfactories of the God who reigns there, and who being appeased by smelling his blood, will take him to himself. We offered last winter to take the negative of this doctrine in a public discussion in Salt Lake City, against Orson Pratt and D. H. Wells; the one, a Brighamite Apostle; the other, a Brighamite Counselor.

But they refused, without stating on what grounds, and the matter was partially dropped. And as we are now called upon to tell what we meant by referring to it, our answer is, we only meant that such was the doctrine of B. Young and Company, and that we did not believe it. And to protect ourselves against the charge of "Munchausenism" in making these statements, we here transcribe their own words upon the subject, from their own publication, Journal of Discourses....   [numerous quoted passages follow]

Here is the doctrine of blood atonement by Brigham Young and Company; and here also is its rebuke and characterization by Joseph Smith, whom they profess to believe in. It "is of the devil," and the whole thing a "doctrine of devils," but taught by B. Young that this was what Jesus meant by "loving your neighbor as yourself."

Continued.

Notes: (forthcoming)

Blood  Atonement.

This ghastly doctrine so clearly taught and practiced by the priesthood of Utah, has a two-fold object. It was found necessary, in order to establish and maintain polygamy; not only to leave the land of civilization and law, but to affix and enforce several penalties against those who violated their "endowment oaths," -- to do as they were told -- and those penalties which, for certain offenses was death, must be inflicted from time to time, or the "priesthood" would soon cease to be obeyed; but with all their secrecy in carrying out their executions, it could not be kept secret from a large portion of the people; for if a man or woman was put out of the way in the dead of night, and buried in gardens by the roadside, or in ditches -- many of their skeletons are being dug up in Salt Lake City -- still they were missed and mourned and inquired for, creating much uneasiness, suspicion and unpleasant comment. To avoid this, and prepare the people for those scenes that has "marked" all the principal settlements in Utah with human gore, it began to be taught as "strong doctrine" just becoming understood, to save the victims. The priesthood adopted that view, and the rest were cowed into silence through fear of it. Another object, and the chief one was to get rid of persons who were troublesome by reason of their rebellious apirit, or of knowing too much.

The origin of this doctrine is not found in the latter days, no revelation or manifestation of the Spirit admits of it. Still, however difficult it may be to trace some subjects to their proper sources, happily it is not the case with this doctrine. Its record is clear and full, running back to the fartherest verge of antiquity. Cain, the distinguished progenitor of Lamech, the first polygamist, proclaimed it in a way not to be misunderstood. He practiced upon his brother what Brigham Young calls "Loving your neighbor as yourself, if it is necessary to spill his blood, spill it," just what J. M. Grant, O. Hyde and the Utah priesthood teach, as shown in the first part of this article; but when it was called into question by the superior Judge, he, Cain, did not, like them, deny practicing their own precepts, nor charge it upon the Indians, nor any one else; nor did he wine at being marked, so that honest men might know him as a practical blood atoner, and avoid him; nor did he call it vile persecution.

The patriarch Cain was the type of a class that have made their mark in the world in every age, though he could kill, lie and rob, he had not attained to that impudence and hypocrisy which characterizes his successors in "the last days."

There is a certain ancient rabbinical legend which details some of the circumstances of the life and death of Cain, which runneth thus, and exemplifies the inexorable course of justice...

(under construction)


Notes: (forthcoming)

History of the Reorganization of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints;

CHAP. VII.

At the conference the branch known as the Yellowstone Branch, as being the most central, was made the principal or central place of business...

The closing of this conference was by a general testimony meeting, in which the various gifts were abundantly poured out; and a special charge given the seven who had been ordained into the Quorum of the Twelve, to take the oversight of the flock in the fear of the Lord, and an impressive warning against becoming heady, with an emphatic reinforcement of the precept, "He that exalteth himself shall be abased." That false spirits, false prophets, and false christs were in the world, and should come among us to deceive, and some should follow them; but that the organization should remain. That the acts of the conference were recorded in heaven, and the faithful should realize all the promises that had been made from the beginning.

On the last day of this conference the seven who had been ordained apostles met to choose a president of the quorum. It was proposed by J. W. Briggs, that the rule of courtesy should govern our choice; that is, that the oldest man among them should preside. Zenos H. Gurley [Sen.] being the oldest man, refused. It was then proposed (by the same) that the next oldest should preside, to which H. H. Deam being that one, refused, and both alleging that the rule of courtesy should only apply to pro tern. presidents, in the absence of the permanent one, and not to an original choice, it was then moved by them both that J. W. Briggs be the President of the Quorum, which was so voted. The attendance at this conference was large, and deep interest prevailed throughout.

It had been declared through the gifts that the various organizations of Latter Day Saints, under the lead of J. J. Strang, J. C. Brewster, Baneemy, Alpheus Cutler, Lyman Wight, Sidney Rigdon, Brigham Young, and others, together with some yet to arise, should one after another come to naught, and cease to be. And during the summer the elders came in contact with many of them, which served to put to the test their foundations and our own also.

Having stated the facts relative to the first acts, thus far in reorganizing the church, it is proper to give the ideal or theory upon which these acts were justified in the minds of those who performed them; for they were none of them accidents, but deliberative, and it must be conceded, were consistent with themselves.

First. It was affirmed that the church had been disorganized, or rejected as a church, but not as individuals.

Second. That those individuals not rejected were entitled to ask and receive what related to them as their duty.

Third. That these individuals, among whom were many elders, in seeking to know their duty were taught of the Lord and commanded to reorganize, or begin to set in order the church.

Fourth. That in the discharging this duty the Presidency was left to be filled as provided by the law in the case out of our reach, to be filled by calling one forth to whom the promise pertained.

Fifth. That as a preparation to that, the calling into power those whose duty it should be to ordain him.

Sixth. The highest authority for the time presiding and representing the Presidency of the Church.

And in justification of the course taken, and the principles involved, on "the question of authority," we have ever courted, and still do, investigation in the rigid character of the facts in the first organization. Here they are: Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery were ordained to the lesser priesthood by an angel; then by this authority and a commandment, they on the sixth day of April ordained each other elders, and this eldership ordained high priests and apostles, and this high priesthood ordained, by commandment, the President of the High Priesthood, the highest office in the church; so that the alleged lesser ordained the greater, is common to both the first organization and the Reorganization he same class of facts justify both or condemn both.

But this stream, rising higher than its fountain, is only seeming, not real. By what authority, according to the law of the church, is anyone ordained? Answer. "By the power of The Holy Ghost which is in the one who ordains him." Instead of this then being the stream, it is the fountain itself, from which flows the stream or authority of both priesthoods, from its highest to its lowest offices. Moreover, all ordinations are performed in the name and authority of the church, and is therefore the act of "the Spirit and the Bride." So that in addition to the authority which its adherence to truth guarantees, the Reorganization is technically right, and on legal grounds invulnerable; before which all the factions have melted away save the one - and they dare not assail it, but always "decline."


Notes: (forthcoming)

Death of Sidney Rigdon. -- The name of Sidney Rigdon is one familiar to the Latter-day Saints as being intimately interwoven with the history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in this dispensation.

In the Friendship, Alleghany county, New York, Register, we have before us a notice of his death, at the village of Friendship, on Friday, July 14, where he had resided uninterruptedly from the year 1847 until his demise. He was born in Alleghany county, Pa., in 1793, and consequently was about 83 years of age at his death. The paper named states that numerous pilgrimages had been made to him from different parts by various persons desirous of obtaining further information from him relative to the origin of the Book of Mormon, but he unwaveringly adhered to his original theory on this matter, being the same as that held to by the "Mormons," and he treated with great scorn and contempt the statements of parties imputing the authorship of that work to himself.


Note: At his death Sideny Rigdon merited no headlines in the Deseret News; no front page notice; no mention of his Church offices and sundry contributions to the "latter day work." Indeed, half of the report of his passing was implicitly turned into an advertisement against the Spalding-Rigdon explanation for Book of Mormon authorship. The Deseret News's rival in town, the Salt Lake Tribune, published a slightly longer and more detailed Rigdon obituary in its issue for Sept. 12, 1876.

Correspondence...

Black Oak, Dec. 11, 1876.    

Editor, Deseret News:

I left home on the 15th ult., accompanied by twenty-eight Elders, among whom were Presidents D. M. Stuart and J. Druce, all en route for their several fields of labor.

we arrived at Council Bluffs in good health and spirits. All "put up" at the Ogden House except Brother Eggleston and your correspondent, who partook of the hospitality of my partners brother.

we spent five days in the vicinity of Council Bluffs, allaying prejudice and talking upon the principles of the gospel and introduced Brothers Eli Pierce and Jno. Woolf to those that had expressed a desire to know more of the doctrine, then took train for Parkersburg, situated in the northern part of Iowa to visit the uncle of my friend, Bro. Eaggleston. We discovered, soon after our arrival, that we were forestalled and misrepresented as usual. The old gentleman, a secand adventist in belief, received us in a cool and formal manner. we left him next morning with a good feeling towards us.

We next put in an appearance at Try Grove, Ill., and were well received by my uncle, Mr. Nixum, a leading Free Will Baptist. This town of five hundred inhabitants has two very fine churches belonging to the Presbyterians and Free Will Baptists, but no preacher.

We found upon inquiry that lack of funds had brought this affliction upon them. With a readiness that surprised us, the Baptists proffered the use of their church, and we made the announcement that we would hold forth the next Sunday on the principles believed in by the Latter-day Saints.

At the time appointed full three hundred persons were assembled to hear us. Services commenced in a spirited manner. we proved that the Bible was an insuficient guide to latter-day Christians, closing with an effort to establish the divinity of the mission of Joseph Smith and through him the restoration of the gospel.

After dismissal and while the Baptists were passing the hat, Dr. ____ an influential Adventist, challenged us to public discussion, stating that he was prepared to prove that the plates we spoke of were brass plates stolen out of a glass box from Solomon Spaulding by Sidney Rigdon.

We replied that the plates referred to were golden ones delivered to Joseph Smith by an angel, not by Sidney Rigdon, that we were not personally acquainted with Mr. Rigdon, hence unable to defend him against the alleged stealing. The audience laughed at the doctora mistake and separated,

I parted with Bro. Eggleston at Blue Island, he going to Michigan, I to Black Oak. I found here elder Lyman Leavitt, visiting with his relatives, two of whom belong to the church. Indeed I was glad to see them.

We have held two meetings here, some four or five express a desire to join the church as soon as practicable.
        Your brother in the gospel,
                          JOS. R. PORTER.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE MORMONS are becoming more defiant to government authority every day. It is even said that they are aiming to resist and attempt that may be made to arrest Brigham Young for complicity in the Mountain Meadows massacre; and if they were dealt with a little more summarily than has heretofore been the custom, the lesson would doubtless prove highly salutary. -- San Francisco Call.

The Call, usually a reasonable journal, ought to know (for its editors must have become familiar with the character of unscrupulous inventions which such sheets as the Chronicle have indulged in about Utah,) that the hundreds of reports similar to the above which have been published for the past six or seven years have in every case been proved false and ridiculous. President Brigham Young has been several times arrested and once or twice imprisoned since 1871, without the slightest attempt made at resistance having been made in any case. Is it not almost time for respectable journals to stop giving currency and countenance to such reports as the above, which only tend to injure the business interests of the community and keep up a baseless excitement in those states where Utah and its people are not as well known as they are in California?


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE  MILITIA.
______

Loud Howls and Deuced Little Wool.
______

We have denied so often the infernal lies manufactured in the Tribune office in this city and telegraphed to the New York Herald and San Francisco Chronicle, concerning the arming and mustering of the Nauvoo Legion, that it is becoming, like Brick Pomeroy's diet of onions -- fearfully monotonous. Although we have made diligent inquiry we have failed to learn that a single company of the militia has met for drill, or that any drill is anticipated.

There is no denying the fact that some weak-minded people have become frightened by the sensational stories, and in California the excitement is said to be intense, a general slaughter of Gentiles in Utah being confidently expected. This seems like the veriest nonsense, and doubtless the villanous liars who started the stories snicker in their sleeves at the breeze they have created. We undertake to assert that not half a dozen sane men can be found in the territory who have the slightest fear of violence from Mormons. There is no occasion for the least apprehension, and all know it; yet two or three scoundrelly newspaper reporters have put into circulation a base lie which, if unchecked, might bring ruin and desolation upon a whole territory. We publish below an article from the Corinne Record, in which the editor of that journal gives the lie direct to his Kansas border brother scribe of this city. The editor of the Record, as can be seen by the extract, is no Mormon sympathizer, yet he has the manhood to deny the Tribune's falsehoods. Does any one suppose that if there were any real danger of the Mormons rising to do violence to Gentiles -- the proposition is almost laughably absurd -- that the handful of anti-Mormon citizens in Corrine would sleep peacefully, and Cache Valley, the alleged head and front of the military movement -- within a few miles of the burg on the Bear. Further, the wretches of the Tribune give the lie to their own words by moving about the streets of this city, without fear of molestation. If there were truth in what they said how long would they dare to remain in Utah? Again we assert that the business men of Salt Lake and of Utah, Mormon and Gentile, owe it to themselves to deny the truth of these stories, and send it out to the world that supremest peace and monotonous quiet exist in all sections of the territory. Here is what the Record has to say of the Cache Valley story:

For some weeks past rumors have been rife that the Mormons throughout the territory -- especially in the northern portion -- were arming and drilling with a view to resist the execution of the law. One sensation monger in particular -- the Salt Lake Tribune -- has spared no effort to set this community before the people east and west as in a state or insurrection, giving the impression that a general uprising of the Mormons was imminent, that destruction to the road-beds of the railroads was being planned, and that a feeling of insecurity of life and limb was prevalent among the Gentiles and apostate Mormons. These reports have not only been published here, but have been telegraphed east and west, causing great excitement and injuring the business interests of the territory.

Some few days ago the Record took up these stories, and, on information and belief, characterized them as sensational, much to the disgust of our rabid Salt Lake contemporary, whose only object it appears is to misrepresent Utah matters for the purpose of getting notoriety as the great (?) Gentile organ of the territory. In order to get at the bottom of the matter the Record sent a representative to Logan and other towns in Cache Valley -- the very stronghold of Mormonism -- to ascertain what grounds, if any, there were for the stories, and to make the most diligent inquiries and report just what the facts in the case warranted. The reporter performed his mission and the result only confirms our previous conviction, that a great deal of undue excitement has been worked up in relation to the matter.

Logan was the first place visited. In this town there is but one Gentile resident, the balance of the non-Mormon population being apostates. It was ascertained -- and this fact probably furnished ground for the Tribune's statement that the Nauvoo Legion and Mormons generally were arming and drilling by night -- that a small squad of boys had been in the habit of meeting and, without arms of any description, going through ordinary military drill, sometimes using private buildings. And as to the despatch reported to have been sent by Brigham Young to the Bishop at Logan calling on Mormons to prepare themselves with arms and ammunition and be ready for their enemies -- meaning the officers of the law -- there could not be found in all Logan a non-Mormon who saw the dispatch or heard the discourse preached by the Bishop. In answer to the inquiry of whether such movements were on foot by the Nauvoo Legion as to cause alarm and jeopardize the peace of the territory, it was averred by all with whom the Record reporter came in contact that no danger of any kind was anticipated, no outbreak feared, and no necessity for any steps being taken in the matter by Gov. Emery.

All along the line, at settlements above and below Logan, non-Mormons were met with who declare that, to their knowledge, no such drilling had taken place, and no cause existed for any alarm. Written statements to this effect have also been received at the Record office, sent by men -- Gentiles -- who are trustworthy in every respect, and who, if any real cause existed for alarm, are in a position to know it, and would not be slow to claim the protection of the proper authorities. One and all, they declare that the publication of such reports was uncalled for, sensational and calculated to injure their business interests.

In this immediate vicinity nothing of a military nature is observable in the doings of the Mormons, and now, so far as Northern Utah is concerned, our readers can judge for themselves whether any good ground exists for the alarm occasioned by the published and telegraphed stories of an insurrection. The Mormons are well aware that no such demonstrations will be brooked by Governor Emery, and although we cannot doubt that their will to defy his authority is good enough, still a fear of the consequences deters them from doing aught that would bring the officers of the law down upon them.

---

HAS THE NEW YORK HERALD BEEN BULLDOZED BY HOWARD?

New York, 9.-- The Herald says editorally: Re-reading the Gilman affidavit in the light of District Attorney Howard's statement, we are led to the conclusion that the attempt to misrepresent Howard had its rise in Mormon quarters and was intended to procure the removal in disgrace of an officer who apparently knows too much and is too zealous for justice to be liked by the Mormon authorities. This attempt has failed. We are glad to see Howard relieved of suspicion, and we trust he will proceed fearlessly and energetically with his task of bringing to justice all who had a share in the Mountain Meadow massacre. No matter how high he strikes, he may depend upon the strong sympathy and support of the whole public.

It will be recollected that the New York Herald discovered and published the Gilman affidavit against District Attorney Howard, and gave some credence to its statements... The Herald has never claimed to place implicit faith in Gilman's statements, but has published the details of the controversy, in which he is simply a witness against Howard and other parties the principals, as it is -- a fight of the outs against the ins.

District Attorney Howard lost his head and playd the fool in this case, however, when in connection with Marshal Nelson he signed a statement chraging the Mormons with using Ned Gilman to break him (Howard) down and secure his removal, knowing, as he must have done, that this statement was utterly false and worthless.... Whether Gilman's statement is true or false, Mr. Howard's ridiculous attempts to clear himself from the serious charges made against him,and his false allegations, have involved him in grave suspicion, which demands an official investigation. This, we hope, will be undertaken by the proper authorities at Washington, for as the matter now stands District Attorney Howard fails to possess the confidence of the people, and will be apt to be regarded hereafter as an obstacle rather than an aid to the promotion of justice and the execution of the law.


Notes: (forthcoming)

FEDERAL  TROOPS  FOR  UTAH.
____

A dispatch telegraphed to the New York Herald from this city on Monday evening, and retelegraphed to Salt Lake City on Tuesday morning, informs us that Governor Emery has made a requisition or request for the reinforcement of the several military posts in this territory, and Fort Hall, Idaho, with several additional companies of infantry and cavalry. The text of the governor's letter to the secretary of war is not furnished, but the correspondent of the New York Herald and the Tribune etates that his excellency has informed the war department that danger to the public peace exists here to an extent demanding the presence of the additional troops asked for. If these reporters state correctly the governor's language, he must either have some information on the subject which is not in the possession of the public, or he has given his official ear and voice in aid of the little clique who are working up an excitement in regard to Utah for outside effect. Of course there can be no objection to having additional soldiers stationed in Utah, and there will be very few persons in the territory who will object to this movement, were it not that the peculiar circumstances under which the troops are called here apparently cast a stigma upon the people and seem to give credence to the insane and reckless efforts of a few mischievous busybodies to create the impression that combinations are forming in different parts of the territory to defy the execution of the laws and obstruct the course of justice. Being satisfied that every county and settlement of Utah is in the enjoyment of profound peace and that no disposition exists or has existed on the part of the people at any point to disturb the peace or interfere with the execution of the laws, we can but regard the action of the governor at this time as injudicious and ill-timed, unless he shall be in the possession of some relialble facts to warrant his call for troops which have not publicly transpired.

---

FANNING  THE  FLAME.
____

Governor Emery places himself in a very unenviable position when he lends his official position to forward the ends of that rascally and radical class who are seeking the destruction of Utah's business and prosperity. We are unwilling to believe the governor is a knave, and we cannot consider him a fool; yet we are told by his organ, and it has been telegraphed to the New York Herald -- doubtless with his knowledge, if not by his authorization -- that he has asked the war department to send more troops to Utah to preserve the peace, and protect the lives and property of citizens....

As his excellency is neither knave nor fool, we con only consider him as one who has been whipped of his manhood, by a blackguard editor whose aim and effort is to get beneath his thumb all federal officials who come to Utah, and then to play upon them at will. The governor gave a promise of withstanding the lash of this renegade Kansan, and holding to the dignity of manhood; but of late he exhibited evidences of weakness, and has at last fallen into line of official tools of the Tribune.... In the meantime we advise the people to observe caution in all they do. We know, as all do, that there is no danger, but in the present state of excitement an utterance or demonstration, which in itself had no significance, might lead to trouble and serious consequences. Let the howlers, the falsifiers and the sensationalists defeat themselves, by having to swallow their own base calumnies and falsehoods.

---

WHAT  WILL  THE  END  BE.
____

A word to business men whose interests in the Tribune of this city claims especially to represent, may not be amiss at this time. What class of Utah people are likely to be the most injured by the success of that journal in stirring up an excitement and creating a disturbance? Not the majority of the old settlers -- the "Mormon" people, who are mostly engaged in agricultural and industrial pursuits...

It is not difficult for sober men to appreciate the fact, therefore, that the Tribune, while pretending to protect the "Gentile" population of Utah and their interests, is actually sowing seed which, if it comes to maturity, will prove a hedge of thorns that will drive many good citizens and honest people away from their homes and the fields of legitimate enterprise which they now cultivate. If that day ever comes the banished individuals can not truthfully attribute their misfortunes to the actions of the "Mormons." They will have to place the responsibility upon the heads of those who have made a business of hatching lying sensations for selfish purposes -- who, under the guise of morality and patriotism, and a "holier than thou" pretension, have aroused false prejudices and excitements which they at last find themselves incompetent to control.

While it is useless to attempt to discuss any questions of local concern with the red republican iconoclast of the Tribune, the Herald may appeal to the legitimate business men of the city and territory, and ask them soberly and candidly what is likely to be the effect of the incendiary course of that sheet. If they can see how any benefit can come out of it to themselves and their interests, we think the "Mormon" people can afford to quietly await the issue which they have done nothing to provoke.


Notes: (forthcoming)

All  Bosh.

Lieut. Gen. Phil. Sheridan told a correspondent of the St. Louis Globe Democrat that "the news being telegraphed from Salt Lake city to New York in regard to a Mormon uprising in Utah, was all bosh."

We said all the time that the New York Herald correspondent was being bulldozed into telegraphing a lot of bosh; but then he isn't so much to blame after all. The governor had to do the same thing. They were both instructed to gat up a sensation -- the one by the New York Herald, and the other by the Salt Lake Tribune.

---

The Civil and Military.

How will Gov. Emery's application for troops to protect citizens of Utah strike the army officials who already have Geo. Smith's report saying there is peace here, the Mormons are not purchasing arms or secretly drilling? The governor had better be bulldozed a little further by Kansas border ruffians.

---

A dispatch from New York says, in reference to the yarns which the Herald of that city is publishing in the shape of specials from Salt Lake, that dispatches have been received from here denying the sensational reports and reprsenting that the Herald correspondent had been corrupted. We think that bulldozed is the term that best describes the influences which have worked and are working upon the mind of the New York journalist. That gentleman is kept in such a whirl of excitement here, that between the fancied military movements, the alleged treasonable utterances with which he is stuffed, and the hospitality of his associates he can hardly avoid great confusion of mind. Such a condition can hardly be termed corruption. In some countries they call it "seeing snaix," in others "the borrors," "temporary aberration," etc., etc., but the Herald correspondent evidently presents a real case of voluntary bulldozing, the results of which may prove quite serious unless a change of climate is prescribed at an early day.


Notes: (forthcoming)

HOWARD  STILL  ON  THE  DEFENCE.

The New York Herald of the 14th inst. contains another long defence of District Attorney Howard's course from its correspondent here. It is astonishing what an elaborate and continued bolstering up of this officer is required to demolish the affidavit of Gilman, who has been set down by Howard as an utterly unreliable person, without any character to speak of. There is nothing new, however, in this paper save a statement to the effect that Mr. Howard has shown his hand to the Herald correspondent, who says he has had opportunities "of examining the startling evidence which will eventually be produced against those members of the Mormon priesthood who are seeking the destruction of the enemy who holds the cards against them."

The writer appears also to have been further favored by the district attorney. The former says he has "read every line of the confession placed in the hands of Mr. Howard by Lee," and also that some hundreds of pages of unpublished manuscripts left by Lee are in his (the correspondent's) possession. The confession placed in the hands of Mr. Howard by the man be prosecuted to death, is the paper a synopsis of, or extracts from which Mr. Howard is understood to have sold to the press, and which was published after the execution. This paper Howard has claimed to hold as prosecuting officer in the interests of justice; but according to the New York Herald correspondent he has been allowed access not only to this document but to hundreds of pages of Lee's unpublished manuscripts, as well as the evidence upon which the district attorney relies for the conviction of other important criminals. This method of opening a criminal budget to newspaper correspondents may be entirely professional on the part of the prosecuting officer; and it is perhaps especially so in Mr. Howard's case, who is himself a journalist and a correspondent, which fact doubtless led him to take the extraordinary precaution to accompany John D. Lee to the distant point of his execution, permitting no other correspondent to interview the prisoner until within an hour of his death. The Herald desires to be entirely courteous to a distinguished brother journalist, but it must say that Mr. Howard, in attempting to fill the functions of newspaper correspondent and prosecuting attorney, has made a slight mistake. But his blundering is still greater if, as the New York correspondent alleges, he has disclosed to the press the evidence in his hands as a public officer for the punishment of suspected persons not yet indicted or arrested.

---

A  Base  Lie

On Sunday morning the Tribune published what purported to be the testimony of an eye witness to secret drilling by Mormons in the basement of the church in Beaver. This "eye witness" was said to be one Peterson, a recently discharged soldier of the Fourteenth infantry. The lying sheet says: "He saw them (the Mormons) put through the military tactics and heard the word of command as given in the hand-book of Casey." We are authorized in emphatically denying the truth of the article in question. Private Peterson denies positively that he saw any drilling in the place referred to, and says he knows nothing of the Mormons drilling except what had been told him by others, who doubtless obtained their information from the columns of the Tribune.

The lie was manufactured and published for a two-fold purpose -- to keep up the sensation, the foundation of which was a lie, and to give the border ruffians an opportunity for cowardly attacking General John E. Smith. They are mad at General Smith because he is taking the wind out of their sails by reporting truthfully in regard to the pretended "Mormon uprising." The ruffians have no ground for saying aught against the general, and hence are impelled to their usual resort -- lying. Their base insinuations, slang and dirty abuse, however, we apprehend will have little effect upon the general, who happens to be an official who doesn't need the support of newspapers to keep him in position. Give the Tribune an average governor and they will whip him into line, but there are one class of officials who fear not the border roughs.


Notes: (forthcoming)

[ ??? ]

One of the most despicable and damnable plots ever conceived to rouse the feeling of the country against the people of Utah was sprung yesterday. Late in the afternoon it was rumored about the town that an attempt had been made to assassinate Jerome B. Stillson, the correspondent of the New York Herald, wko has been in this city for some weeks. The news spread rapidly, as such news always does, and within an hour from the time the story was first breathed on the street it was in everybody's mouth. Crowds of men gathered on the streets and eagerly discusseed it and the probabilities of its being true. The general impression and conviction appeared to be that it was simply a villainous sensation, wholly lacking in truth. Among the scores that we conversed with on the subject not half a dozen were found who credited the story in the least. Of course, the tale, from being often reported was changed greatly from its original shape and dimensions, and in different mouths grew to be a most bloody affair. Long before dark Stillson had been a cold and mutilated corpse. To our certain knowledge he was unhurt last night, and able to take his regular drinks with decided relish.

The story as told by the Herald's man is this: He says that about half past two o'clock yesterday afternoon he was in his room at the Walker House. His coat was off and he was sitting at the table, writing. A knock was heard on the door, he arose and opened it, was met by a man who held a paper in his hand, and who asked the Herald scribe if his name was Stillson. He answered in the affirmative, when the stranger, handing him the paper, said it was an affidavit which might be of use to him. Stillson reached out his hand to take the paper, when the stranger drew a knife and exclaiming "Take that, you handsome son of a bitch," struck him in the left breast with the weapon. Stillson was felled by the blow and laid prostrate on the floor for some seconds. Recovering himself he staggered to his feet, and seizing a pistol from the table, he ran into the hall, to "hunt for the man." Of course the would be assassin was not to be seen, and the doughty scribe retired to consider and count the damage. He found a hole cut through his vest, a couple of photographes in his pockets, and his shirt.

The knife had struck the buckle of his suspender, glanced, and pricked the flesh, drawing no blood, but leaving a mark such as might be made by scratching the skin with a pin. This is the mark that Stillson shows of the contest.

After considering over the matter he sent for Major Erb, the proprietor of the hotel, who visited the correspondent and listened to his story. Major Erb immediately instituted an investigation, and discovered what, should and we confidently believe, thoroughly convinced him that the whole affair was concocted and put into execution for sensational purposes. The only way for a man to escape from Stillson's room is by the public stairs, or down the fire escape, It is admitted by all that the pretended assassin did not go down the fire escape ladder, which exhibits no foot marks, nor are there tracks in the soil at the foot of it, which there certainly would have been had antyone gone down the ladder. It would have been necessary to open a trap door in order to escape by that means, and it is certain that the door in question was not opened.

Again, in the only hall leading to Stillson's room three chamber maids remained constantly during the afternoon, and it would have been impossible for anyone to pass along the hall without being seen by them. These young ladies assert positively that the only person who was seen in the hall was United States Marshal Nelson, who went to Stillson's apartments, between 3 and 4 o'clock. We understand the Marshal went there at the request of Stillson after the alleged assault. The watch regulations of the hotel are so perfect that it would have been next to an impossibility for a stranger to enter the house and proceed to the apartments occupied by the Herald correspondent, without being seen by some of the employees. No one inquired at the office for Stillson, no one heard any disturbance, and very few knew of the occurence until some hours afterwards. It was not known at the office until the Marshal had seen Stillson and gone away, and the Tribune editor had visited the scribe, heard the story and was returing. Further than this, the fellow's own story is too thin on its face. His breast exhibits no signs of having been hurt, except the slight pin scratches mentioned above. Now, every one knows that if Stillson had been struck with a knife with sufficient force to knock him down the result would have been more than a scratch. He would have carried on his breast a mark that would have been with him for days. He describes his assailant as a dark complexioned, fleshy man, over six feet tall, a gentlemanly appearing fellow, well dressed in dark clothes, stylish cravat, clean shirt, etc. even down to the minutia. He wore no moustache, his only beard being a black goatee. The picture he draws is of a man that would attract quick attention; and the officers tell us there is no man answering to the description in the city.

These being the facts in the case, we unhesitatingly pronounce Stillson's story a base falsehood, from beginning to end, and denounce him as being unworthy the honorable name of journalist.

Shortly after one o'clock yesterday he went into his lunch and was at the time visibly, under the influence of strong drink. Between that time and 2:30 he swallowed several more drinks, and at 2:30 one quart of whisky was sent to him in his room. These are facts obtained from employees of the Walker House who hesitate not to assert that the alleged assassination is without foundation and that Stillson is very nearly in that condition popularly known as "jim jams," the fellow came to Utah a few weeks ago to work for the New York Herald. He went South, met and interviewed President Young, returned to the city, and was confined to his room from heavy drinking for seveal days. A doctor was called in to cure him of the "jim jams" and the scribe refused to pay the medical man's bill. The result was a suit in Justice Pyper's court where Doctor Thompson got judgement against Jerome B. Stillson, "commissioner" for the New York Herald, for $60 and costs. An execution was issued against him and he finally paid the money. Stillson has placed himself in the hands of the Tribune crowd, who stuffed him with base lies and slanders on the people of Utah, which he readily grabbed at and sent to the Herald. Any irresponsible plug, whose word wouldn't be taken in this country on anything, could go to Stillson and fabricate as terrible and improbable a story as his imagination could invent, and the scribe would send it to the Herald and vouch for its truth. Sensation was what he was after and would have. Truth he never sought, and ever declined.

In this way he has succeeded, through the influential journal which he represents and disgraces, in raising a mighty popular indignation against the people of Utah. Business has been prostrated by his efforts, trade is being demoralized and the people east and west are led to believe that anarchy prevails in the Territory, and that life and propery are unsafe, while it is a fact that there was never more supreme peace and quiet than have prevailed here for months. Truth which is not so fleet as his [lies], was beginning to crawl through the country and the real facts were coming out. Hence, it was necessary for Stillson to resort to some means that would keep up the sensation. This we sincerely believe to be the real object of the assassination story. He tells how, that last Sunday night while returning from Camp Douglas, he was fired at by a man who stood in the shade of some trees near the residence of Mr. B. H. Schettler, South Temple street. He says the man who made the attempt on his life yesterday was the same party who fired the shot on Sunday evening. It is a singular fact that no one in that vicinity heard the shot, yet it is a thickly populated quarter, and on Sunday nights many people are walking along the streets there until midnight, and even later. It is also singular that nothing has been heard of this shooting until now. And again who could desire to take the life of Jerome B. Stillson. This sensation is drawn too finely. The scribe has overreached himself. Even the radical Gentiles take no stock in it, but denounce it and its author in no choice terms.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE  "MORMON  BIBLE."
______

An article has been going the rounds of the papers about "the original Mormon Bible." It started in the Detroit Post and Tribune, a reporter of which interviewed Major J. H. Gilbert, of Palmyra, who claims to have set up in type nearly all the matter for the first edition of the Book of Mormon, and worked it off on a hand press. He has the unbound sheets as he took them from the press and exhibits them as a great curiosity.

There is a great deal of nonsense talked about this first edition. It is said to be a very rare book and in many respects essentially different from the subsequent editions. There are quite a number of copies of the first edition of the book in this territory and its contents are substantially identical with all other editions of the work. The chief difference is in the printing and binding, which are better in the later editions than in the first.

The article to which we refer staces that "nobody but Joe himself ever saw the golden tablet tablets." It is evident that the writer of this statement is ignorant of the history of the book and of the facts in the case, and that he has never examined the work about which he talks so positively. The book is prefaced with the testimony of Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer and Martin Harris, who state with words of truth and soberness that an angel of God came down from heaven and showed them the plates and the engravings thereon, while the voice of God declared to them that the record was translated by the gift and power of God. And lest this testimony might be objected to, as partaking too much of the supernatural, the testimony of eight witnesses is appended who state that Joseph Smith had shown them the plates which they handled with their hands. Thus eight persons saw the plates naturally, and three others in addition to Joseph Smith testify that they were exhibited to them by the power of God.

It has been represented that the three last named witnesses subsequently apostatized and denied their former statements. This is as grossly incorrect as the allegation that there were no witnesses. Those men having been greatly favored were tempted in a corresponding degree, and failing to endure were severed from the Church. But they never denied their statement concerning the plates and the heavenly manifestations in relation to them. On the contrary they always maintained the truth of their testimony under every circumstance. Two of them -- Oliver Cowdery and Martin Harris -- returned to the Church and died within its fold, reiterating their first testimony to the last. The article in the Post and Tribune states that Martin Harris did not follow the "Mormons" eastward but "remained near his home where he died two years ago." This is also inaccurate. Martin Harris came to Utah asking forgiveness for his faults, was received into the Church and died in Cache Valley in this Territory, bearing testimony of the truth of the Book of Mormon. David Whitmer has not yet returned to the fellowship of the Church but, like the other two witnesses, when questioned concerning the Book of Mormon repeats his former statement in the firmest manner, and, so far as we are aware, and we have conversed with many persons who have interrogated him, he has never denied his original testimony in the least degree.

There is one point connected with this argument about the expulsion from the Church of the three witnesses, which our opponents do not appear to perceive. If these persons were in league with Joseph Smith to palm upon the world as a divine revelation a work written or adopted with intention to deceive, would the chief conspirator have had the temerity to excommunicate his chief associates in crime, on their infraction of the rules of his church? Does not the fact of his dealing with them as with ordinary members prove, if it proves anything, that the notion of a conspiracy between those four persons is a fallacy? And if they were not conspirators and deceivers does it not follow that their testimony is true?

The article closes with a repetition of the Solomon Spaulding story, which has been so often refuted during the last thirty years or more that we will not waste space upon the matter further than this: the connection between the supposed Spaulding and his manuscript about the "lost ten tribes," and Joseph Smith and the Book of Mormon is always mado made to be Sidney Rigdon. He is represented as a printer in the Pittsburg office, where the manuscript was said to have been deposited and to have cooked it up with Joseph Smith into the Book of Mormon. Passing by the fact that the Book of Mormon is not a history of the "lost ten tribes" and only mentions them once and that incidentally, it is well known that Sidney Rigdon never saw Joseph Smith nor had any connection with this Church until after the Book of Mormon had been printed for some time. Sidney Rigdon, a Campbellite preacher, was converted to "Mormonism" by Parley P. Pratt, and the latter was not baptized until September 1830, several months after the book was published. Elder Pratt first saw the Prophet Joseph Smith at Manchester, New York and being sent by him on a mission to the Western States, on his way met Sidney Rigdon in Ohio, to whom he presented the Book of Mormon and whom, with many other Campbellites he convinced of its truth. This is well established history.

Those who desire to devise or accept some plausible story of the origin of the Book of Mormon,should be shy of such silly inventions as the Spaulding nonsense. Yet it is copied from paper to paper, and standard Cyclopaedias print it with the utmost gravity. When the story was started it was exploded and so entirely shattered that its inventors never touched it again. But of late years it has been picked up and patched together, as the only means by which the production of such a work as the Book of Mormon by an uneducated youth can be accounted for. All that any person need do to disprove the Spaulding story to his own entire satisfaction is, to hear it carefully and then read the Book of Mormon.

The testimony of witnesses the of that book cannot be gainsayed nor disproved. They could have no object in making it except to tell the truth. It was of no pecuniary benefit to them. They had no prospect of reaping any reward for it but persecution and contumely. And it stands today to day unproven [sic] and unshaken as a witness to this generation of the work commenced for the consummation of all things and of the reopening of the long lost communication of man with his Maker. The "Mormon Bible" is the same Bible that all Christian sects profess to believe. The Book of Mormon corroborates and supports the Jewish record, but does not supplant it, and both unite in bearing testimony to all nations, Jew and Gentile, that Jesus is the Christ and that the day of His everlasting dominion is near at hand.

---

BE  NOT  DECEIVED.
_______

The Chicago Tribune has been "sold" by its Cleveland correspondent. In a long letter dated the 22d inst., he gives an account of a visit to a relative of the "late E. D. Howe," in Lake county and a search among the papers left by "the deceased," resulting in the discovery of two letters from John Spaulding and Henry Lake, which are transcribed in full and make about half the letter. The "late E. D. Howe" still lives in Lake county, and as the readers of the Herald have seen within a few days, is quite a lively corpse. The two letters copied with so much care by the Tribune's correspondent can be found on page 278-282 of Howe's "Mormonism Unvailed," published in 1834, which is spoken of by the correspondent as "a book called History of Mormonism."

The above is from the cleveland Herald. There are a good many papers besides the Chicago Tribune which are too eager to accept anything which reflects on "Mormonism," and therefore expose themselves to deception and open their columns to the most apparent falsehood and folly....


Note 1: The "the original Mormon Bible" article referred to in the above report's first paragraph was the "Joe Smith" piece published by the Post and Tribune on Dec. 3, 1877. The Detroit paper printed a chance interview given by John H. Gilbert during a visit to that city. It is likely that the Detroit article came to the attention of Salt Lake City journalist James T. Cobb early in 1878, perhaps due to its citation in the weekly Deseret News. Cobb later corresponded with Gilbert at his Palmyra residence, acquiring first-hand information concerning the origin of Mormonism. Cobb soon began to investigate other elements of early Mormonism through similar correspondence with other persons, and eventually used much of the information he gained to write an unattributed series of article on the Mormons for the Salt Lake Tribune, Throughout 1878-79 the editors of the Deseret News responded indirectly to issues raised by Cobb in the anti-Mormon Tribune, by publishing their own, faith-promoting series of articles. Quite inadvertently, the Mormon editors' rebuttals helped to spawn news readers' prolonged frenzy of fascination with the "true origin" of the Book of Mormon, a publishing phenomenon lasting well into the mid-1880s.

Note 2: Although the Deseret News editors express an unwillingness to "waste space upon the matter" of the Solomon Spalding authorship claims for the Book of Mormon, they launch into a tirade against "the Spaulding nonsense" which appears to betray their true apprehension with the possible further popularization of those claims. See the follow-up presentation of Daniel Tyler's letter on the "often exploded," but still evidently bothersome "Spauldin' story" in the daily Deseret Evening News for this same date.

THE SPALDIN' STORY.

Editor Deseret News:

The Spauldin' story so often exploded and so often revived I am somewhat familiar with and have been since about the year 1824 or 1825. In 1823 my father, with his family, moved from New York State to what is now West Springfield, Erie County, Pennsylvania, about four miles from the village of Salem, now Conneaut, in Ashtabula County, Ohio where "the mound builders" had made their mark. A superannuated Presbyterian preacher, Solomon Spauldin by name, had written a romance on a few mounds at the above named village, pretending that the ten tribes crossed from the eastern hemisphere via the Behring Straits to this continent, and that said mounds were built by a portion of them, to bury the dead after some hard fighting. The novel, as I was told by those who heard it read, referred to them as idolaters and not otherwise religious.

I think Spauldin removed to Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, prior to my information of his tale on the mounds. In 1832 Elders Orson Hyde and Samuel H. Smith preached a few times in our neighborhood and baptized three persons, among them Erastus Rudd, in whose house much of the romance was formerly written, and from whom I received much of my information. In 1833 a large branch of the Church was raised up in our township, but no talk of the Spauldin romance being connected with the Book of Mormon until about 1834 or 1835, when Henry Lake began to claim that Sidney Rigdon, Joseph Smith's counselor, had made the latter from the former, while it has often been proven that Sidney Rigdon never had any acquaintance with or even knew said Spauldin or even heard of him, and at the time, in public print, averred that until one Doctor Philander Hurlbut, well known to the writer of this article, who had been cut off the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for adultery, published said false statement, he had never heard of the romance of its author, and demanded the proof. To this day it has not been forthcoming.

Previous to the publication of E. D. Howe's book (virtually the adulterer Hurlbutt's) which went in his name as everybody understood because of Hurlbutt's reputation, the said Doctor, who was not a doctor or anything else but an ignoramus, but so named by his parents because he was a seventh son, went to Pittsburg with the avowed intention of obtaining the romance to publish in Howe's (Hurlbutt's) book. He returned and the book was published minus the romance. The statement was that the novel could not be found.

Thus the story went the rounds until the year 1839 or 1840 when a relative of Mrs. Spauldin, now Mrs. Davidson, wrote her, asking certain questions, among others what became of the "Manuscript Found," this being the title of the tale. Mrs. Davidson, former widow of Solomon Spauldin, wrote for [an] answer, that this same Doctor Hurlbutt came to her house and got it with the promise of publishing it in his book, and of a consideration and the return of the manuscript. Subsequently she said he wrote her that it did not read as they expected and they should not publish it, but never returned it or any consideration. Some day it will probably be found among E. D. Howe's or Hurlbutt's "old letters." Mrs. Davidson's letter will be found in files of Quincy papers and the Times and Seasons published in Nauvoo at the time.

                                  DANIEL TYLER.


Note 1: Having written (for the weekly Deseret News of Jan. 16th), a resolute rebuttal of the "the original Mormon Bible" articles then circulating in some eastern newspapers, the LDS editors apparently solicited the above letter from Mormon old-timer Daniel Tyler, in order to further discredit what they called "the Spaulding nonsense." Rather than put an end to the origins controversy, the information conveyed in Tyler's letter simply opened new possibilities for further developing the old Spalding authorship claims.

Note 2: Andrews Tyler (1779-1837) in 1822 (or 1823). Several members of the Andrews Tyler family became Latter Day Saints in 1832-33, including Daniel, who was baptized a Mormon in Springfield Twp., Erie Co., PA, on Jan. 16, 1833. Daniel later traveled to Kirtland and was married there in 1836 before moving on to Far West, Missouri and Hancock Co., Illinois. Elder Erastus Rudd (who told Daniel Tyler about Spalding's writings), once lived just east of Spalding's old house on Conneaut Cr. (very near the north end of the OH/PA state line). Erastus was baptized an LDS in 1832-33, in or near western Erie Co., Pennsylvania. He died in Missouri, while a member of the Mormons' Zion's Camp march of 1834. Tyler moved west after the fall of Nauvoo, served in the "Mormon Battalion" during the Mexican War, and later wrote a popular history of that experience. Given his early residence in the Conneaut area and his demonstrated abilities in historical reporting, Tyler was likely a reliable witness in his telling what he knew of Solomon Spalding and Spalding's neighbors. Andrews Tyler (1779-1837), Daniel's father, was excommunicated from the Mormons at the end of 1833, and was probably the first Mormon to become disaffected over D. P. Hurlbut's circulation of the old Spalding authorship claims. However, Andrews rejoined the Saints a few days after D. P. Hurlbut's April, 1834 trial ended in Ohio.

Note 3: See also Daniel Tyler's articles, published when he served as editor for the Beaver City Southern Utonian; for example, his report for Apr. 3, 1885. Tyler was likely a reliable witness in his telling what he knew of Solomon Spalding and Spalding's neighbors in the Conneaut area.

Note 4: The Erastus Rudd who told Daniel Tyler about the Spalding MS, etc. was Erastus Harper Rudd, Sr. (1787-1834), a son of John Rudd, Sr. of Springfield, Erie Co., PA. The Rudd family and the Tyler family were close neighbors between 1823 and 1834, with the Rudds living on the shore of Lake Erie and the Tylers living a couple of miles south of them in Springfield Twp., section 531. Andrews ("Father") Tyler was one of the very first Erie Co. Mormons, having been baptized by Orson Hyde and/or Samuel H. Smith in later Feb. 1832.

Note 5: After the death of John Rudd, Sr. in 1830, his son Erastus may have taken over the occupancy of the original family cabin (on a site located a few rods north of the intersection of Rudd Road and the Old Lake Road). This or a nearby house was said to have been visited by Solomon Spalding during his residence in the area between 1809 and 1812. Spalding lived within a half-day's walk from the Rudds (just across the state line in New Salem, Ashtabula Co., OH). Erastus Rudd died near Liberty, MO on the Mormon Zion's Camp march of 1834. He is not known to have left behind any personal writings or published reminiscences regarding his old neighbor, Solomon Spalding.

MORE  ON  APPLETON  &  CO.
______

THE  THREE  WITNESSES.
______

Salt Lake City, U. T.    
January 21, 1878.    

Editors Deseret News:

Since it has pleased the publishers of Appleton's Cyclopaedia to assert that "the article 'Mormons' was written by one of our most intelligent and impartial contributors, Mr. Robert Carter, and Is entirely correct and just in all its statements," and as in that article it is stated that that the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon in subsequent years "renounced Mormonism and avowed the falsity of their testimony," will Messrs. Appleton be kind enough to tell us how, when, where or to whom the three witnesses made this avowal? We will wait in patience for their reply and whilst so doing will lay before them a few facts which it is impossible for them to controvert

Oliver Cowdery and Martin Harris, two of the witnesses, have passed into the presence of their God, the third, David Whitmer is still numbered amongst the living. We will notice the testimonies of eacch of the three separately

At a special conference held at Council Bluffs, Iowa on the 21st of October 1848, Oliver Cowdery was present. Elder Orson Hyde presided at that conference, Bishop R. Miller of Mill Creek was also there. To either of these we refer to substantiate the truth of our statement. Bro. Cowdery addressed that conference and among other things he said "Friends and brethren my name is Cowdery -- Oliver Cowdery -- I wrote with my own pen the entire Book of Mormon (save a few pages) as it fell from the lips of the Prophet Joseph Smith, as he translated it by the gift and power of God, by the means of the Urim and Thummim, or as it is called by that book, 'holy interpreter.' I beheld with my eyes and handled with my hands the gold plates from which it was transcribed. I also saw with my eyes and handled with my hands the 'holy interpreters.' That book is true. Sidney Rigdon did not write it, Mr. Spaulding did not write it. I wrote it myself as it fell from the lips of the prophet." Bro Cowdery (we call him brother though at that time he was not a member of the Church) said much more, but this is the portion of his testimony which more particularly refutes Messrs. Applestons' baseless assertion.

Oliver Cowdery died in Richmond, Mo., the year following. Elder P. H. Young, who was present at the time, says "His last moments were spent in bearing testimony of the truth of the Gospel revealed through Joseph Smith and the power of the holy Priesthood which he had received through his administration. Mr. Young is still alive and if Appleton desire to communicate with him they can do so by addressing a letter to this city.

And what of Martin Harris? He has been dead but a short time, and there are thousands of living witnesses in Utah to-day, of which your correspondent is one, who have heard him bear record of the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon and that the testimony that he bore that he had seen the plates from which the Book was translated was true, as also his declaration that an angel of God laid them before his eyes, and that he had been commended of God to bear record of the fact. But it may be argued that Martin Harris was again received into the Church in his declining years, and this last testimony was given after he was so admitted. If that argument has any force we will take his testimony given a quarter of a century ago, when he was an outcast to the "Mormon" Church, and when it could not be claimed that the infirmities of years had impaired his memory or weakened hlia intellect.

This record is from a statement of Mr. D. B. Dille who called upon Mr. Harris at his residence at Kirtland, Ohio sometime in 1853 and was published at the time. Mr. Dille asked Mr. Harris, "What do you think of the Book of Mormon? Is it a divine record?" The following is the reply: "I was the right hand man of Joseph Smith, and I know that he was a prophet of God. I know the Book of Mormon is true. *  *  * I know that the plates have been translated by the gift and power of God, for His voice declared it unto us; therefore I know of a surety that the work is true. For did I not at one time hold the plates on my knee an hour and a half, whilst in connection with Joseph. *  *  * And as many of the plates as Joseph Smith translated I handled with my hands plate after plate."

Again, some 40 years ago a gentleman now residing in this city met Martin Harris in Kirtland, Ohio. The following conversation ensued: "I believe your name is Martin Harris." "Yes." "I want to ask you if you really did see the plates from which the Book of Mormon was translated." Do you see that sun in yonder heavens?" asked Mr. Harris, pointing upwards. "Yes." And just as plainly and distinctly did I see the plates from which the Book of Mormon was translated." Here then we have four of this man's testimonies given at different periods his life when he was a member of the Church and when he was not. The first that testimony contained in the Book of Mormon the next in 1837 the third in 1853 and the fourth repeatedly within the last few years. When did he testify otherwise?

All this and much more has been published time and again in the Deseret News, Millennial Star and other works of the Church.

Let us now turn to the remaining witness, David Whitmer. He still lives. What of him? Has he ever denied his testimony? Let the following statement answer the question. Less than a monuth ago two gentlemen from this Territory. Messrs. Clark and Stevenson, called upon Mr. Whitmer at his home in Richmond, Mo. They were kindly received by him, and spent several hours in his company. Mr. Stevenson, in writing of his interview to a friend in this city, states that Mr. Whitmer him the original M.S.S. of the Book of Mormon in the hand writing of the various amanuensis who the word as they fell from the lips of the Prophet. Further on in his letter Mr. Stevenson says, "I also desired him to state his present faith in regard to the Book of Mormon and organization of the Church. He stated in the most positive terms that he saw the angel, the golden plates, the Urim and Thummim, &c. The plates were opened leaf by leaf, and he saw the characters and heard a voice from heaven bearing record; that he also knew that the Prophet Joseph did translate the Book of Mormon by the power of God that he did receive revelations and that the church was built on the rock, and that it was revealed that there were to be Twelve Apostles long before they were chosen and ordained." If any doubt this statement of Mr. Stevenson they can easily verify it. Mr. David Whitmers residence is at Richmond, Missouri and Messrs. Appleton and all the world can write to him if they wish and prove for themselves what his testimony is with regard to the diviniity of the Book of Mormon.

Should not testimony Such as this be ample evidence of how cruelly the "Mormons" are belied by the so called "correct and impartial critic?"     BRUFORD.


Note: For the full 1853 Martin Harris account, see D. B. Dille's "Additional Testimony of Martin Harris," published in the Liverpool Millennial Star of Aug. 1859, pp.545-46. The 1869 Martin Harris statement cited above appears to parallel an account recalled by Elder William H. Homer many years later (see "The Passing of Martin Harris," in the Improvement Era of Mar. 1926): "What about your testimony to the Book of Mormon? Do you still believe that the Book of Mormon is true and that Joseph Smith was a prophet?... Do I believe it! Do you see the sun shining! Just as surely as the sun is shining on us and gives us light, and the moon and stars give us light by night, just as surely as the breath of life sustains us, so surely do I know that Joseph Smith was a true prophet of God, chosen of God to open the last dispensation of the fulness of times; so surely do I know that the Book of Mormon was divinely translated. I saw the plates; I saw the Angel; I heard the voice of God. I know that the Book of Mormon is true and that Joseph Smith was a true prophet of God. I might as well doubt my own existence as to doubt the divine authenticity of the book of Mormon or the divine calling of Joseph Smith."

SANDY GROVE,     
Hickman Co., Tenn.,     
January 21st, 1878.     

Editors Herald: -- This, my fourteenth trip across the plains -- five times by team and nine by train, was a successful one in every particular; no accident of any description on the whole route. The weather was delightful, and the scarcity of snow at this season of the year was very remarkable.

One of the reasons for my present trip was a desire to visit and converse with David Whitmer, the only one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon now living. On the 22d ult. I visited him at Richmond, Mo., and since that time have had three interviews with him, occupying in all about ten hours. Mr. Whitmer ia 73 years of age, 5 feet 10 in height, well proportioned, and possessing good physical abilities. I found him in a pleasant mood and very communicative on various topics. In reply to a question by me, as to his present views as a witness to the plates of the Book of Mormon, he said: "I was plowing in my field, when I heard a voice, saying, 'Blessed is the name of the Lord and those that keep his commandments.' After I had plowed one more round, the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery came along, and said: 'Come and be one of the witnesses.' We passed through a clearing and sat on a log. While there, a light appeared, which grew brighter, until an angel stood before them with the plates and other things. The angel turned the leaves so that we could see the engravings, &c. We then heard a voice, saying that those things were true and that the translation was correct. This was about 11 o'clock, a. m."

Mr. Whitmer also showed me the original manuscript of the Book of Mormon, written by Martin Harris, Oliver Cowdery, Emma Smith and Christian Whitmer. This fell into the present owner's hands at the death of Oliver Cowdery, and is now held as a choice relic. Mr. Cowdery died at the residence of Mr. Whitmer, in Richmond, Ray County, Missouri.

After these interviews with this aged surviving witness to the originals of that world-renouned book, I left for St. Louis, from which place I took the Iron Mountain and Southern railway to Chattanooga... The climate is moderate; the population mixed, but made up of affable, generous and kind people.

More anon,

EDWARD STEVENSON.     

Note 1: On Dec. 23, 1877 Elder Stevenson wrote to Apostle Orson Pratt, in Salt Lake City, reporting on David Whitmer and saying: "We asked David Whitmer in regard to his faith in the Book of Mormon. He smiled and his countenance lit up, saying, 'As I know the sun shines so I know an angel appeared while Joseph, Oliver and myself sat upon a log in a clearing about 11 o'clock in the morning,' a light first appearing which grew brighter until the angel stood before them and placed upon a table before them the plates of gold, also the brass plates, the Urim and Thummim (or interpreters) the ball or compass and the sword of Laban. He said there could be nothing to induce him to deny these things. He further stated that he knew that Joseph was a prophet, and did receive revelations and that he organized the Church on the rock of the 12 Apostles." (Journal History of the Church)

Note 2: On Jan. 7, 1878 Elder Stevenson wrote to President John Taylor, in Salt Lake City, reporting on David Whitmer and saying: "He stated in the most positive terms that he saw an angel, golden plates, and the urim and thumim, etc. The plates were opened leaf by leaf, he saw the characters and heard a voice from heaven bearing record, that he also knew that the Prophet Joseph did translate the Book of Mormon by the power of God, that he did receive revelation, and that the Church was built on the Rock, and that it was revealed that there were to be Twelve Apostles, long before they were chosen and ordained. From his only son David, who was born at Liberty, Clay County, Mo., in 1833, I learned that the first difficulty or dispute between his father and the Prophet was in 1836 about the name of the church, objecting to calling it the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, he wishing it to be called the Church of Christ. He related many very interesting items of seeing one of the Nephites in company with the Prophet and Oliver, when Joseph's countenance became almost transparent, etc. (Journal History of the Church)

A  GRAND  VOYAGE  OF  DISCOVERY.
______

Congress adjourned without doing anything in the direction of an arctic expedition. A bill passed the house for an appropriation to aid the Eothen enterprise, but we believe it did not reach any action in the Senate....

The Howgate colony scheme does not seem to have reached any practical form. James Gordon Bennett is more likely to play Polo than start for the Pole this year; Americus Symmes, son of the man who advanced the "Symmes' Hole" hypothesis, has received no encouragement to embark on a voyage to test the truth of the theory, so the Eothen will convey the only party this year devoted to polar navigation and Arctic discovery.

We hope success will crown their efforts... in them may be found new keys to the unlocking of the Polar mysteries and the company of adventurous spirits now on their way to the icy regions of the north may prove to be the fortunate demonstrators of the Polar problem, the most interesting question that now agitates the minds of scientific geographers

---

The Regions of the North. -- Last evening the lecture delivered in the 14 Ward Assembly Rooms, by Captain Tuttle on his personal observaions and incidents of travel in the Polar Regions, was attended by a rather small but very much interested audience.

He stated that he reached as far north as 82 deg. latitude, while engaged in whaling. The nearer he approached the Pole whales became more abundant and the farther he traveled in that direction the more interested he became. At 76 deg. the compass dipped and became useless. This he attributed to the he existence of metals at the bottom of the ocean, particles of which were brought up upon the sounding-led. He passed the north star, which was as visible in the day time in that latitude as it is in this in the night.

Finally a barrier or belt of ice, which proved to be twelve miles wide, was reached. An opening in this was sought for and one was found, but the current in it was so swift as to make the passage impracticable with a "whaler." In this current were seen broad leaves and pieces of wood, proving the existence of land on the other side. Some of the pieces of wood had upon them the mark of tools, some of the indentations being of such formation as to lead to the supposition that they were made with an adze. This proved to him not only that there was land beyond, but also that it was inhabited.

Near the ice barrier the temperature was comparatively mild and the water was of greener color. Captain Tuttle and a number of other men traveled some distance over the ice belt. On the way, one man slipped into a fissure and was never seen any more. The others then as a precautionary measure, tied oars across their backs and attached to each other by means of ropes, for purposes of mutual aid, in case of another similar accident occurring. When the summit of the ice barrier was reached, the eyes of the [men] were greeted by a sight of the "Open Polar Sea," mentioned by some of the explorers of the North. By the aid of a marine glass law Capt. Tuttle was enabled to see, apparently at a distance of about sixty miles, a cloudy substance, which might have been land. But of this he could not be positive.

Incidentally the lecturer stated his conviction that Captain Hall, the indefatigable explorer, was poisoned by one or more of his fellow voyagers. He heard him make a speech at Cincinnati, a short time before his departure, in which he said with great determination that he would reach the Pole or never return alive. Capt. Hall was determined, it was contended, to push on in his explorations while some of the others became afraid and put him out of the way, one Buddington being the party upon whom the strongest suspicion rested. On account of the belief of the Latter-day Saints regarding the location of the "Lost Tribes of Israel," in the "North Country," information regarding that region has a peculiar interest for them. We have given the leading points of the lecture, which Captain Tuttle claims to be an account of his own personal experience and observation.

The lecture would be still more interesting if condensed, by the Captain confining himself strictly to the subject, instead of introducing material essentially extraneous to it.


Note 1: When the Mormon editors of the Deseret News chide Captain Francis Tuttle for not "confining himself strictly to the subject," they perhaps meant to say that the old whaling master had not confined his his lecture topic to subject matter of "peculiar interest" to the Latter Day Saints. However, from the summary given by the News reporter, it appears that Tuttle tailored his remarks to an audience eager to hear of icey, inpenatrable barriers in the far north -- and of an unexplored, temperate land, sixty miles beyond the barrier, across a warmish, unfrozen Arctic Ocean. All of this turned out to be exaggerated elements, evidently taken out of context, from an otherwise unremarkable northern whaling narrative.

Note 2: More than five years later, in a letter addressed to Captain George E. Tyson, dated Dec. 7, 1883, Americus Symmes, of "Symmeszonia," Kentucky, urged Tyson to take command of an Arctic exploration expedition, "to be gotten up by subscription, for the purpose of finding the country that Nordenskjold, Wiggins and Capt. Tuttle found after passing the magnetic pole." Part of Symmes' argument in justifying this unlikely expedition, was based upon his re-telling of fantastic accounts attributed to Captain Francis Tuttle, regarding a temperate, inhabited, trans-polar land -- a land which Symmes said had been first discovered, in 1878-79, "by Captains Wiggins and Seabaum." According to Symmes, "Captain Tuttle also reported having found the same country and people, and describes the people as being very large, with black hair and whiskers, roman noses, and speaking Hebrew." In other communications Americus Symmes (the son of John C. Symmes, the originator of the fabulous "Symmes' holes theory" for a hollow world) professed that these purported Hebrew-speaking northerners were the very same ten tribes that had been lost to Israel centuries before. It appears, however, that Captain Tuttle did not relate such wild stories to his Utah audience in 1878. The Salt Lake Tribune of June, 23, 1878 announced Tuttle's upcoming lecture, but evidently the paper's editors found nothing in Tuttle's delivery worth reporting.

(For the Deseret News,)

ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL?
_____

BY  ELDER  GEORGE  REYNOLDS.
_____

CHAPTER I.
_____

(under construction)

 


Notes: (forthcoming)

(For the Deseret News,)

ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL?
_____

BY  ELDER  GEORGE  REYNOLDS.
_____

CHAPTER II.
_____

(under construction)

 


Notes: (forthcoming)

(For the Deseret News,)

ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL?
_____

BY  ELDER  GEORGE  REYNOLDS.
_____

CHAPTER III.
_____

(under construction)

---

Correspondence.

DEATH OF JOHN WHITMER
_____

Testimony to the Book of Mormon.
_____

The following letter contains several items that will prove interesting to the Latter-day Saints. We publish it without knowing anything personally of the incidents related by the writer. The testimony of John Whitmer however is prefixed to the Book of Mormon in connection with that of the other witnesses and remains unimpeached and unimpeachable.

---

            OVID CITY Idaho, July 31 1878
Editors Deseret News:
I received to-day a letter from Miss Sarah Whitmer at Far West, Missouri, in which she informs me about the death of her father, John Whitmer, Esq., one of the eight witnesses to the plates from which the book is translated. She writes

"I seat myself to a painful task this morning to inform you of the death of my dear father, who departed earth-life, the 11th day of this month (July). Father's disease was congestion of the lungs, heart and stomach. He died very easy. I have the great consolationin knowing that he was prepared to meet his God.

He asked only a few days before his death when I thought you would come. He always felt so very anxious only to see you again.

I visited Richmond directly after the storm and it was a sad looking-sight to behold. Uncle David (David Whitmer, one of the three witnesses,) has about recovered from his injuries and is out once more on the street."

So far from Sarah Whitmer's letter, I visited this last one of the eight witnesses in April this year, at his fine residence at Far West. On John's farm is located the foundation of Far West Temple and the cornerstone is laid of gray sand-stone. A short distance from John Whitmer's residence we discover the house in which the Prophet Joseph Smith dwelt with his family, and in the adjoining county is the beautiful valley, Adam-ondi-Ahman. John Whitmer received me as a dear father would receive a son, and answered readily all my questions. I said I am aware that your name is affixed to the testimony in the Book of Mormon, that you saw the plates?

He -- It is so and that testimony is true.

I -- did you handle the plates with your hands?
He -- I did so!

I -- Then they were a material substance?
He -- Yes, as material as anything can be.

I -- Were they heavy to lift?
He -- Yes, and as you know gold is a heavy metal: they were very heavy.

I -- How big were the leaves?
He -- So far as I recollect, 8 by 6 or seven inches.

I -- Were the leaves thick?
He -- Yes, just so thick, that characters could be engraven on both sides.

I -- How were the leaves joined together?
He -- In three rings, each one in the shape of a D with the straight line towards the center.

I -- In what place did you see the plates?
He -- In Joseph Smith’s house; he had them there.

I -- Did you see them covered with a cloth?
He -- No. He handed them uncovered into our hands, and we turned the leaves sufficient to satisfy us.

I -- Were you all eight witnesses present at the same time?
He -- No. At that time Joseph showed the plates to us, we were four persons, present in the room, and at another time he showed them to four persons more.

John Whitmer was about 77 years of age. He told me that he should not live and see the coming of Christ nor the restoration of Zion in Jackson County, Mo. That Joseph Smith gave him once the following blessing:

"Thou shall live to good old age, and shall walk over the ashes of all thy enemies. Then you shall sleep with your fathers and meet the Lord when he cometh in the clouds."

Now said John Whitmer I have lived to a good old age, and I have walked over the ashes of every single one of all my enemies.

We say farewell to one of those who wrote part of the Book of Mormon from the dictation of the Prophet's voice and one of the eight witnesses. He was firm as a rock in his faith and when Joseph Smith, living in Plano, sent word to John Whitmer to reaffirm his testimony, his answer was: "I have never recalled it, and I have nothing to reaffirm."

In regard to joining the Church, he said: "I have a testimony within me, that testimony I got when I was raised up as a witness -- that testimony has never left my bosom, it is by me to this day and I am in the very place where I have to be according to the Book of Mormon, which is the law that came out from Zion, which center stake is never to be taken away from here, in Jackson County, Mo." He had a firm and most absolute faith in the restoration and triumph of Zion on this continent and the building of temples in Independence and Far West, Mo.

John Whitmer was in possession of copies from the plates with the translation below and showed that to me and also of other valuable records. I shall correspond with Sarah Whitmer, and hope she will be willing, with the permission of David Whitmer, to restore those documents to the Church.

                    Yours truly,
          P. Wilhelm Poulson, M. D.


Notes: (forthcoming)

CORRESPONDENCE.
______

Interview with David Whitmer.
______

We publish the following, the chief portions of a letter received from Dr. Poulson containing particulars of an interview with David Whitmer. We cannot afford space for the whole of the communication but give those portions which are likely to prove interesting to our readers, without being responsible for any of the statements made therein:

OGDEN CITY, August 13, 1878.    

Editors Deseret News:

Several persons have inquired of me about David Whitmer, especially since the publication in the NEWS of the letter about the late John Whitmer. If the DESERET NEWS will give the space in its columns it will afford me pleasure to write what I know about him from my visit to Richmond, Mo., and also my personal conversation with him.

He is now 73 years old but is a wonderfully well-preserved nan, tall and erect as a pinr, well proportioned, with a military bearing, Roman nose and dark eyes full of fire and expression. His forehead nearly bald, but well balanced.

In company with a son and grandson, Mr. Whitmer keeps a livery and feed stable at Richmond, Mo., the old grandfather is principally relieved from business, but he makes his regular trips down to the stables, and to the minute as in olden time. David Whitmer's sister was married to Oliver Cowdery, whose remains rest in the graveyard at Richmond, and who practised law in that town from 1828 to 1849, when he died in full faith and bore testimony about his visions.On his death-bed he requested to be buried without any display or large attendance, and he wanted no gravestone to be erected over his ashes. David Whitmer said that his brother-in-law was, in many respects, a peculiar man. David's brother, Jacob Whitmer, one of the witnesses, lived and died in Richmond, and his grave is only a shirt distance from Cowdery's. On Jacob's grave is erected a fine marble stone. On the top of the stone appears his name and next we discover the cut of the Book of Mormon laid open, with a blooming rose resting on the divide, and the book resting on the closed up Bible. Jacob Whitmer died April 21, 1856, aged 56 years, 2 months and 26 days.

After a self introduction to David Whitmer and some general conversation, I remarked to him:

I -- You are one of the three witnesses?
  He -- I am one of them.

I -- And you saw the angel, and he showed you the plates?
  He -- The Book of Mormon is true, as true as any record can be, I saw the angel, and I saw the sword of Laban, and the breast-plate, and the Urim and Thummin [sic], and the plates, and the director, and the angel stood before us, and he turned the leaves one by one.

I -- Did the angel turn all the leaves before you as you looked on it?
  He -- No, not all, only that part of the book which was not sealed, and what there was sealed appeared as solid to my view as wood.

I -- How many of the plates were sealed?
  He -- About half of the book was sealed. Those leaves which were not sealed, about the half of the first part of the book, were numerous, and the angel turned them over before our eyes. There is yet to be given a translation about Jared's people's doings and of Nephi, and many other records and books, which all has to be done, when the time comes.

I -- How large were the plates?
  He -- About eight inches wide and six or seven inches long, as they appeared a little wider than long, and three rings kept the plates together; one above, one in the middle, and one below, so the angel could turn every leaf entirely over. The thickness was about of a common sheet of tin used by tinsmiths.

I -- How did the engravings look?
  He -- They were characters. We copied some, and if you visit my brother John, one of the eight witnesses, who wrote for Joseph, John can show you some of the old manuscript which he borrowed from me. I must have it returned to me again, as it belongs to the Church, in connection with other records.

I -- Martin Harris, who died lately, in Smithfield, Utah, gave a testimony in Salt Lake City Tabernacle that he saw the plates by faith and power of God.
  He -- Martin Harris is correct. He was not by us at all when we first saw the angel. Firstr when we told him what we had seen, and were the second time in prayer all together, and when the angel appeared for a second time, we saw Martin Harris by us, and he saw, and we saw it, and our testimony, which we give to the world, is true exactly as you read it, we saw by the gift and power of God. As we were praying the angel stood before us in his glory, and all things were before us, as they were laid before us on a table, and we heard the testimony about the plates, and we were commanded to bear that testimony to the world, and our testimony is true. And when the angel had finished his words, and shown us the plates, one by one, which were to be translated, then the vision was closed at once, and exactly as it came even so did the sight disappear.

I -- But these things which you saw were material things, how could they come and vanish away again?
  He -- It is the power of God. He does those things, and his angels know how to do it. It was wonderful to us, but it was by the power of God. He had appointed his angels to be the guardians of the plates and the other things, and the angel knew how it was done.

I -- Did the eight witnesses not handle the plates as a material substance?
  He -- We did not, but they did, because of the faith of Joseph became so great that the angel, the guardian of the plates, gave the plates up to Joseph for a time, that those eight witnesses could see and handle them.

I -- Did not Joseph, at an earlier period, have the full possession of those plates?
  He -- Yes, he did so in the commencement, but the persecution grew so hot that the angel took possession of the records, and showed those things, as he did, to Cowdery, Harris and me, and in the presence of Joseph, and afterwards he was allowed to show the plates to the eight witnesses.

I -- Where are the plates now?
  He -- In a cave, where the angel has hidden them up till the time arrives when the plates, which are sealed, shall be translated. God will yet raise up a mighty one, who shall do his work till it is finished and Jesus comes again.

I -- Where is that cave?
  He -- In the state of New York.

I -- In the Hill Cumorah?
  He -- No, but not far from that place. I saw the place where the plates were found, and a great many did so, and it awakened an excitement at the time, because the worst enemies of "Mormonism" stirred up the confusion by telling about the plates which Joseph found, and the "gold bible" which he was in possession of, so he was in constant danger of being robbed and killed.

I -- How did the place look?
  He -- It was a stone box, and the stones looked to me as if they were cemented together. That was on the side of the hill, and a little down from the top.

I -- How did you know Joseph to be at that time?
  He -- He was a very humble and meek man, and very simple minded indeed. He did the will of the Lord, and an arduous task it was to translate the Book of Mormon.

I -- Did Joseph use the Urim and Thummim when he translated?
  He -- The Urim and Thummim were two white stones, each of them cased in as spectacles are, in a kind of silver casing, but the bow between the stones was more heavy, and longer apart between the stones, than we usually find in spectacles. Martin Harris, Oliver Cowdery, Emma and my brother John each at different times wrote for Joseph as he translated.

I -- When will the temple be built at Independence?
  He -- Right after the great tribulation is over.

I -- What do you mean by that?
  He -- A civil war more bloody and cruel than the rebellion. It will be a smashing up of this nation, about which time the second great work has to be done, a work like Joseph did, and the translation of the sealed plates, and peace all over.

I -- Will you live and see those things?
  He -- It was said to us, that the second great work should commence when nearly all the witnesses to the first plates had passed away, so I may live and see those things take place.

I -- You are in good health?
  He -- I am very well indeed for my age. I am not troubled with anything except a little rheumatism or what it is in my hips. I was thrown from a buggy, and feel ever since some weakness over my hips.

This conversation was mostly written down word for word half an hour after the interview with David Whitmer, Esq., and I send it that the public may form a better idea about this truly remarkable man.  Yours truly,

P. WILHELM POULSON, M.[D].

Note: This article was reprinted in the weekly Deseret News of August 21st.

(For the Deseret News,)

Correspondence.
_____

Interview With David Whitmer
_____

We publish the following, the chief portions of a letter received from Dr. Poulson containing particulars of an interview with David Whitmer. We cannot afford space for the whole of the communication but but give those portions which are likely to prove interesting to our readers, without being responsible for any of the statements made therein:

                       OGDEN CITY, August 13 1878.
Editors Deseret News:

Several persons have inquired of me about David Whitmer, especially since the publication in the News of the letter about the late John Whitmer. If the Deseret News will give the space in its columns it will afford me pleasure to write what I know about him from my visit to Richmond Mo., and also my personal conversation with him.

He is now 73 years old but is a wonderfully well-preserved man, tall and erect as a pine, well proportioned, with a military bearing, Roman nose and dark eyes full of fire and expression. His forehead is broad and large, and his head nearly bald, but well balanced.

In company with a son and grandson, Mr. Whitmer keeps a livery and feed stable at Richmond, Mo., the old grandfather is principally relieved from business but he makes his regular trips down to the stables, and to the minute as in olden time.

David Whitmer's sister was married to oliver cowdery, whose remains rest in the graveyard at Richmond, and who practisced law in that town from 1838 to 1849, when he died in full faith and bore testimony about his visions. On his death-bed he requested to be burlied without any display or large attendance, and he wanted no gravestone to be erected over his ashes. David Whitmer said that his brother-in-law as in many respects a peculiar man. David's brother, Jacob Whitmer, one of the witnesses, lived and died in Richmond, and his grave is only a short distance from Cowdery's. On Jacob's grave was erected a fine marble stone. On the top of the stone appears his name and next we discover the cut of the Book of Mormon laid open with a blooming rose resting on the divide, and the book resting on the closed-up Bible. Jacob Whitmer died April 21, 1856, aged 56 years, 2 months and 26 days.

After a self-introduction to David Whitmer and some general conversation remarked to him:

   I -- You are one of the three witnesses?
   He -- I am one of them.

   I -- And you saw the angel and he showed you the plates?
   He -- The Book of Mormon is true, as true as any record can be. I saw the angel, and I saw the sword of Laban, and the breast-plate and the Urim and Thummim, and the plates, and the director, and the angel stood before us, and he turned the leaves one by one.

   I -- Did the angel turn all the leaves before you as you looked on it?
   He -- No, not all, only that part of the book which was not sealed, and what there was sealed appeared as solid to my view as wood.

   I -- How many of the plates were sealed?
   He -- About the half of the book was sealed. Those leaves which were not sealed, about the half of the first part of the book, were numerous and the angel turned them over before our eyes. There is yet to be given a translation about Jared's people's doings and of Nephi. and many other records and books, which all has to be done when the time comes.

   I -- How large were the plates?
   He -- About eight inches wide and six or seven inches long, as they appeared a little wider than long, and rings three kept the plates together; one above, one in the middlie and one below, so the angel could turn every leaf entirely over. The thickness was about of a common sheet of tin used by tinsmiths.

   I -- How did the engravings look?
   He -- They were characters. We copied some, and if you visit my brother John, one of the eight witnesses, who wrote for Joseph, John can show you some of the old manuscript which he borrowed from me. I must have it returned to me again, as it belongs to the Church in connection with other records.

   I -- Martin Harris, who died lately in Smithfield, Utah gave a testimony in Salt Lake City Tabernacle that he saw the plates by faith and power of God.
   He --Martin Harris is correct. He was not by us at all when we first saw the angel. First when we told him what we had seen, and were the second time in prayer all together, and when the angel appeared for a second time, we saw Martin Harris by us, and he saw, and we saw it, and our testimony, which we give to the world, is true exactly as you read it, we saw by the gift and power of God. As we were praying the angel stood before us in his glory, and all those things were before us, as they were laid before us on a table, and we heard the testimony about the plates, and we were commanded to bear that testimony to the world, and our testimony is true. And when the angel had finished his words, and shown us the plates, one by one, which were to be translated, then the vision was closed at once, and exactly as it came even so did the sight disappear.

   I -- But those things which you saw were material things, how could they come and vanish away again?
   He -- It is the power of God. He does those things and his angels know how to do it. It was wonderful to us but it was by the power of God he had appointed his angels to be the guardians of the plates and the other things, and the angel knew how it was done.

   I -- did the eight witnesses not handle the plates as a material substance?
   He -- We did not, but they did, because the faith of Joseph became so great that the angel, the guardian of the plates, gave the plates up to Joseph for a time, that those eight witnesses could see and handle them.

   I -- Did not Joseph at an earlier period have the full possession of those plates?
   He -- Yes, he did so in the commencement, but the peirsseecution grew so hot that the angel took possession of the records and showed those things, as he did to Cowdery, Harris and me, in the presence of Joseph, and afterwards he was allowed to bow the plates to the eight witnesses.

   I -- Where are the plates now?
   He -- In a cave where, the angel has hidden them up till the time arrives when the plates, which are sealed shall be translated. God will yet raise up a mighty one, who shall do his work till it is finished and Jesus comes again.

   I -- where is that cave?
   He -- In the State of New York.

   I -- In the hill of Comorah?
   He -- No but not far away from that place. I saw the place where the plates were found and a great many did so and it awakened an excitement at the time because the worst enemies of "Mormonism" stirred up the confusion by telling about the plates which Joseph found, and the "gold bible" which hboe was in possession of, so he was in constant danger of being robbed and killed.

   I -- How did the place look?
   He -- It was a stone box, and the stones looked to me as if they were cemented together. That was on the side of the hill, and a little down from the top.

   I -- How did you know Joseph to be at that time?
   He -- As a very humble and meek man, and very simple minded indeed. He did the will of the Lord, and an arduous task it was to translate the Book of Mormon.

   I -- Did Joseph use the Urim and Thummim when he translated?
   He -- The Urim and Thimmim were two white stones, each of them cased in as spectacles are, in a kind of silver casing, but the bow between the stones was more heavy, and longer apart between the stones than we usually find it in spectacles. Martin Harris, Oliver Cowdery, Emma and my brother John each at different times wrote for Joseph as he translated

   I -- When will the Temple be built in Independence?
   He -- Right after the great tribulation is over.

   I -- What do you mean by that>
   He -- A civil war more bloody and cruel than the rebellion. It will be a smashing up of this nation, about which time the second great work has to be done, a work like Joseph did, and the translation of the sealed plates, and peace all over.

   I -- Will you live and see those things?
   He -- It was said to us that the second great work should commence when nearly all the witnesses to the first plates had passed away, so I may live and see those things take place.

   I -- You are in good health?
   He -- I am very well indeed for my age. I am not troubled with anything except a little rheumatism or what it is in my hips. I was thrown from a buggy, and feel ever since some weakness over my hips.

This conversation was mostly written down word for word half an hour after the interview with David Whitmer, Esq., who will recognize it as his words and I send it that the public may form a better idea about this truly remarkable man.   Yours truly,

P. Wilhelm Poulson, M. D.


Notes: (forthcoming)

(For the Deseret News,)

ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL?
_____

BY  ELDER  GEORGE  REYNOLDS.
_____

CHAPTER IV.
_____

Israel's Journey Northward -- Esdras and Modern Revelation
Compared -- The Testimony of Jesus to the Nephites --
Ephraim to be Gathered from all Countries --
The Coasts of the Earth -- The Ancestors
of the Latter-day Saints.
_____

Having considered the cause that led the outcasts of Israel to determine to seek a home in a new and uninhabited land, we may be excused if we endeavor to follow them in fancy in their journey northward. We have no way of accurately estimating their numbers, but if the posterity of all those who were carried into captivity started on this perilous journey, they must have formed a mighty host. Necessarily they moved slowly. They were encumbered with the aged and infirm, the young and the helpless, with flocks and herds, and weighed down with provisions and household utensils. Roads had to be made, bridges built, and the course marked out and decided by their leaders. (Jesus distinctly states to the Nephites, that these tribes were led "by the Father out of the land.") Inasmuch as they had turned to the Lord and were seeking a new home wherein they could the better serve him, they were doubtless guided by inspired leaders, who, by Urim and Thummim, or through dreams and visions, pointed out the paths ahead. Perhaps, as in the days of the deliverance from Egypt, a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night guided their footsteps; no matter the means, the end was accomplished, and slowly and gradually they neared the frozen regions of the Arctic zone. The distance in a direct line from the conjectured crossing of the Euphrates to the coasts of the Arctic Ocean, would be about 2,800 miles or a seven months' journey, averaging 15 miles a day. But according to Esdras, one year and a half was consumed in the journey, which is an evidence that they were encumbered with families and cattle, who could only travel slowly and for whom many resting places had to be found where they could recuperate. It is highly probable that, like modern Israel in its journey westward to the valleys of Ephraim, they planted temporary colonies by the way, where the weary rested, and crops were raised for future use.

The length of the journey had its advantages as well as its drawbacks. The slow rate at which they traveled enabled them to become acclimatized to the rigors of the frigid zone. We must recollect that we are dealing with a people cradled in the burning sands of Egypt and who, for many generations, had dwelt in one of the most balmy and genial climates on this globe. Their temporary sojourn in the bleaker regions near the Caspian Sea had partially prepared them for that which was to come, but it required time to give them the capability to endure the rigors of a northern clime, as they were, by ancestry and location, distinctively children of the sunny south.

No doubt, as the hosts of Israel advanced, the change in the climate, the difference in the length of the days and nights, the altered appearance of the face of the country, and the newness, to them, of many of its animal and vegetable productions, struck them with amazement, perhaps with terror, causing some of the weak-kneed to falter and tarry by the way. These defections probably increased as the changes became more apparent and the toils of the journey grew more severe. But what must have been their sensations when they came in view, of the limitless Arctic Ocean, if the climatic conditions were the same as those which exist to-day; of which, however, there is perhaps some reason to doubt. No matter whether they drew nigh unto it in winter or in summer, the prospect must have been appalling to the bravest heart not sustained by the strongest and most undeviating faith in the promises of Jehovah. Supposing they reached the northern confines of the European continent in summer, they were in a land where the snow is almost perpetual, and scarcely else but mosses grow. Before them was a troubled ocean of unknown width, every step they advanced took them further north into greater extremes of cold. Well might they question, if so little is here produced for the food of man and beast, how will it be yet further northward? Must we perish of hunger? If, on the other hand, they approached the frozen shores of this unexplored waste of waters in the gloom of the long night of an Arctic winter, with the intense cold freezing to their very blood, their feelings of dread must have been yet more intense. No wonder if some turned aside, declared they would go no further, and gradually wandered back through northern Europe to more congenial climes. Again it may be asked, how did this unnumbered host cross this frigid ocean to their present hiding place? On this point both history and revelation are silent. The Arctic Ocean was no narrow neck of the great waters like the Red Sea, with the mountains of the opposite shore full in view. No, it spread out before them eternally -- north, east and west, with no inviting shore in sight beyond. Yet despite all this, they did cross it; but how, we know not -- perhaps on the ice of winter, perhaps the Lord threw up a highway, or divided the waters as he did aforetime, that they passed through dry shod. But we must abide His time, when this and other secrets of their history shall be revealed.

Since penning the foregoing ideas, we have been informed that certain ancient Scandinavian legends entirely agree with our theory. We understand that these legends state that the ten Ttibes, in their journey northward, erected at various points, on prominent mountain heights and such like, monuments or heaps of stones, so that if they determined to return they might have some guides on the road back to the Euphrates. These same traditions state that colonies of the very young and infirm, as well as of the wayward and rebellious, were left by the wayside, and from these colonies the fathers of the Norsemen sprang. These legends, in time became crystallized, and make their appearance as verities in the traditional histories of the nations of northern Europe.

Esdras says that he was shewn that they abode in this north country until the latter time, when they were to come forth again, a great multitude, to add to the glory of the Messiah's kingdom. This statement agrees with the word of modern revelation to which we now draw attention.

Nearly half a century ago the Lord, through Joseph Smith, in speaking of the lost ten tribes, says: (Doc. & Cov., Revelation called the Appendix.)

"They who are in the north countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord, and their prophets shall hear his voice, and shall no longer stay themselves, and they shall smite the rocks and the ice shall flow down at their presence. And an highway shall be cast up in the midst of the great deep. (Query -- The Arctic and North Atlantic Oceans.) Their enemies shall become a prey unto them, and in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water: and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land. And they shall bring forth their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim my servants. And the boundaries of the everlasting hills shall tremble at their presence. And they shall fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim."

It is very evident from the above quotation that Ephraim, or at least a large portion of that tribe, had at some period of his history, separated from the rest of the tribes of Israel, and at the time of this restitution was to dwell in a land far from the north country in which the residue were hidden. These tribes are to have the frozen barriers of the north melted, so that they shall flow down, then a highway is to be cast up for them, in the midst of the great deep, next they cross barren deserts and a thirsty land and eventually arrive with their rich treasures at the home of Ephraim, the first born of God of the house of Israel, to be crowned with glory at his hands.

We must now draw the attention of our readers to certain extracts from the Book of Mormon, which show that at the time of our Savior's visit to this continent, Ephraim and the ten tribes dwelt neither on this land nor the land of Jerusalem. Jesus says: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, I have other sheep which are not of this land nor in the land of Jerusalem, neither in any parts of that land, round about whither I have been to minister. But they of whom I speak have not as yet heard my voice, neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them; but I have received a commandment of the Father that 1 should go unto them and they shall be numbered among my sheep, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd, therefore I go to show myself unto them. And I command you that ye shall write these sayings, after I am gone, that if it be so that my people at Jerusalem, they who have seen me, and been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name that they may receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes that they know not of, that these sayings which ye shall write shall be kept, and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fullness of the Gentiles the remnant of their seed who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth, because of their unbelief, may be brought to a knowledge of me their Redeemer. And then will I gather them in from the four quarters of the earth; and then will I fulfill the covenant which the Father hath made unto all the people of the house of Israel." (Book of Nephi, chap. vii.)

The statement of Jesus above cited, that the ten tribes did not dwell in the land of Jerusalem neither in any parts of that land round about, effectually disposes of the theory of Josephus a others, that they dwelt near the river Euphrates. The reason why the Jews had lost sight of their brethren of the house of Israel, is explained by Jesus, in the same chapters of the Book of Mormon as that from which the above quotation is taken. He states: "The other tribes hath the Father separated from them; (the Jews) and it is because of their iniquity that they knew not of them."

Some have imagined that it was unscriptural to look for Israel except in three places. The scattered Jews in all the world, the Lamanites on this continent, and the Ten Tribes in Azareth. But we claim that we have abundant reason from scripture to expect to find the seed of Joseph as well as that of Judah in every nation under heaven. The prophecies recorded in the Old Testament expressly state that Israel, especially Ephraim, was to be scattered amongst all people.

How completely they were to be scattered is shown by the following prophecies:

Hosea, (chapter xiii, verse 3) in rebuking Ephraim's idolatry in the name of the Lord, says:

"Therefore they shall be as the morning cloud and as the early dew that passeth away, as the chaff that is driven by the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney."

Amos (chapter ix, verses 8 and 9) states:

"Behold the eyes of the Lord are upon the sinful kingdom, (of Israel) and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth."

Could any scattering be more complete?

We are directly told that the Lord will bring His sons (Ephraim still being his first-born) from afar and his daughters from the ends of the earth. It is further said that He will gather his Israel -- not from the north alone -- but from the north and from the south, from the east and from the west, and bring them to Zion; and that He (the Lord) will gather them from all countries (not America nor the Polar regions alone, but all countries) in which he had scattered them; among other places from the coasts of the earth. How apt a description is this last sentence of the lands from which the great bulk of modern Israel have been gathered. From the coasts of the Atlantic Ocean, from the coasts of the North and Baltic Seas, they have come to Zion by tens of thousands.

President Brigham Young stated in the discourse, quoted in a previous chapter that ninety-nine out of every hundred of the Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ were of the blood of Israel. The people whom he was addressing were men of various nationalities, but by far the greater portion of them were descendents of those races that in the fourth and succeeding centuries of the Christian era, swarmed in myriads out of that mother of nations, Scandinavia, and filled central and western Europe with a new civilization, the people, in fact, who overthrew the great Roman Empire and laid the foundation of the majority of the nations of modern Europe. It was to the descendants of the Goths, the Danes the Jutes, the Angles, the Saxons, the Normans, the Franks, that he was talking, and in our next chapter we shall bring forward some of the historical arguments used by Gentile writers to prove the Israelitish descent of these races more particularly of that dominant one known to-day as the Anglo-Saxon. We do not this, because we think the word of God's servants requires proving by Gentile evidence, but because it is a satisfaction to many minds not only to know that a thing is so, but to be able to give a reason, or advance an argument to demonstrate why it is so.

(To be continued.)

Note 1: This 4th chapter of "Are We of Israel?" was reprinted in the Millennial Star of Sept. 30th and Oct. 7th, 1878. It is here that Elder Reynolds finally catches up to the 1867 pronouncements of Apostle Orson Pratt, and firmly ensconces the lost tribes of Israel in the Arctic ice, somewhere near the North Pole. And yet, in order to get them to this unlikely destination, Reynolds must resort to artifice and "follow them in fancy in their journey northward." In other words, not even the mythical dreams of Esdras, nor the "revelations" of latter day prophets can provide Elder Reynolds with the connecting literary bridge, necessary to link the wandering tribes, with the Mormon belief in their residence at or near the North Pole. Besides that, the writer can find no physical bridge, by which to remove the missing tribes from the northern shores of Europe. Had they remained in the high latitudes of Scandinavia or Siberia, these Hebrew-speaking tribes would hardly be "missing" at all. By 1878 the larger islands in the Greenland and Barents seas had all been charted and more or less explored, so Reynolds could not leave his Israelites to thrive (?) on some such frigid hunk of rock. No -- they must be farther north than that, and living on an undiscovered land mass very near the Pole itself. The best way Reynolds can imagine to remove the refugees from Europe, is to send them pole-ward over a magical highway or subway, which has since disappeared. Perhaps he should not be faulted too much in writing this poor excuse for a history -- after all, the Mormons yet believe that the ten tribes will soon return to the known world via just such a temporary, supernatural turnpike. Still, it is a striking omission in Mormon doctrine, that no satisfactory explanation for the transporting of these "missing" tribes to the far north has ever been offered up by the LDS leadership. Perhaps that is one of those accounts yet hidden from profane view, in the "sealed plates" of the Book of Mormon.

Note 2: LDS Elder Frederick Culmer was favorably impressed with George Reynolds' telling of the lost tribes story and quoted from it extensively when writing his own 1886 booklet, The Inner World. By that time Elder Reynolds' series of articles was available in pamphlet form, published by the Salt Lake City Deseret News (in which paper the items had originally appeared, between July 26 and Sept. 4, 1878), and Culmer took his several quotations from that sanctioned source. Perhaps Culmer viewed Reynolds' words as official Mormon doctrine, for he presents them under the heading of "Theological Evidences," after which the writer says: "having brought us to the confines of the present abode of the Ten Tribes of Israel, I will now proceed to give my own ideas on the matter." Culmer's argument is a simple one -- that God made a covenant with the missing tribes, and therefore must preserve them -- that Reynolds has shown how the reached the polar area -- and that Joseph Smith has said that they yet abide in that region. Having demonstrated (to his own satisfaction, at least) the the earth is hollow, with openings to the balmy "inner world" near the poles, Culmer then deduces that the missing Israelites must be inside the planet: "I maintain that there is no ship passage into the interior of the earth but that the openings are land, consequently the travel has been, and will be, on that element; and it will be the only one that will be used when the Lord's time shall come for the Ten Tribes of Israel to come forth again to the outside of the earth. I maintain that the interior of this globe has been inhabited by them for thousands of years, and that the word of the Lord through his prophets has been often directed to this people and recorded, but misinterpreted through the lack of His spirit and power." So much for Elder Culmer, his hollow world, and the hidden Israelites. For more on this matter, see the notes attached to a report transcribed from the July 9, 1831 issue of the Cherokee Phoenix.

(For the Deseret News,)

ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL?
_____

BY  ELDER  GEORGE  REYNOLDS.
_____

CHAPTER V.
_____

(under construction)

 


Notes: (forthcoming)

REPORT  OF  ELDERS  ORSON PRATT
AND  JOSEPH F. SMITH.
______

                                    NEW YORK CITY,
                                    September 17, 1878.
President John Taylor and Council of the Twelve:

Dear Brethren. -- We desire to make the following hastily written report of our mission to the Eastern States, which we would have made from time to time as we journied along, but for the hurry and inconvenience of dally travel.

As you are aware we left home on the morning of September 3d, in company with Elder W. C. Staines and seven or eight missionaries en route for Europe and the States. We parted from these brethren at Council Bluffs, excepting Elder Thomas S. Higham, who accompanied us by the Council Bluffs, St. Joseph and Kansas City Railway to Kansas City and from thence to Independence by the Missouri Pacific Railway, where we parted from him, he continuing on to St. Louis and the Southern States.

We arrived at Independence on the morning of Friday, Sept. 6th, three days from home. We put up at the Merchants Hotel, the only one we saw in the place. After breakfast we visited the "Temple Lot," about three-fourths of a mile west of the Court House, or the centre of the town. (For description of which see letter of James A. Little, dated November15th, and published in Deseret News of Nov. 23, 1877.)

In 1831, or about 47 years ago, when Elder O. Pratt visited the ground, it was covered with trees, but now there is not a tree nor even a stump standing, except on the portions surrounding the immediate Temple site, which are occupied by dwellings and and orchards. The ground at the time of our visit was exceedingly dry and dusty, the season having been a very dry one.

Some years ago, Mr. William Eaton purchased a homestead just south of the Temple site, and on a portion of the original Temple grounds, as purchased by Bishop Edward Partridge, (which is said to have been 53 acres.) For this homestead Mr, Eaton paid $18, including a neat frame cottage then built on the ground.

Mr. Eaton also purchased one or two lots covering the Temple site, for which he paid $500. These lots we were informed he had deeded to the Bishop or Trustee-in-Trust of the "Reorganized Church." Subsequently we learned from a Mr. John Scott, of Plano, a member of the "Reorganized Church," that the Whitmers held the tax titles to these lots. We called on Mr. Eaton, of Independence, whom we found in feeble health. He informed us that his present wife was the widow of John E. Page. She was well acquainted formerly with Elder Pratt and many others about whom she inquired. She treated us kindly, brought us grapes of their own raising, which she remarked were "grown in Zion," and although the "gleanings after the vintage was done," were of very excellent quality and flavor.

We learned from Mr. and Mrs. Eaton that there were some 70 familes gathered in and around Independence, who are waiting the "Redemption of Zion," etc. These were all members of the "Reorganized Church," commonly known as the Josephites.

Land in the vicinity of Independence was low -- being worth from $15 to $25 or $30 per acre, and more distant from the town somewhat less, varying according to the improvements etc.

The number of inhabitants in Independence was estimated at about 3,000, and in Jackson County at about 60,000, some 40,000 or 50,000 of whom were in Kansas City alone. The farms wherever we passed had the appearance of being almost deserted, being neglected and overgrown with rank weeds, among which the corn and other crops seemed left to struggle against great odds for their existence. The farm houses, if proper to dignify them by that name. were almost universally small, old and dilapidated presenting unmistakeable evidences of unthrift and decay, the result of indolence.

In and near the small towns and occasionally on farms a better class of houses may be seen.

At independence we met with Wm. E. Mc McLellin, one of the first Council of the Twelve. He seemed very much pleased to see us, and urged us to prolong our visit. He pointed out to us the spot on which stood the fine two story brick printing office which was demolished by the mob in the summer of 1833, also the dwellings of several of families of the followers of "Young Joseph," and of a family named Humphreys, who still claimed to belong to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

We called on Brother Humphreys at his shop and found him pleased to meet with us.

Mr. McLellin related many circumstances relative to the early persecutions in Jackson County, referring to some of the mob, among others he mentioned "Sam Owens -- killed by Mexicans." Said Col. Pitcher was still living in Independence, that he was an exception to the rest of the mob being naturally a good-hearted man, but was acting under orders at the time of the persecutions.

McLellin himself was very eccentric, opinionated and he plainly evinced that his spirituality died and his growth ceased at the time of his apostacy in 1836.

While he claimed to hold to his faith in the Book of Mormon and its inspired translation by the Prophet Joseph, with the pertinacity of absolute knowledge, he denounced in toto all the revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants and the idea of the restoration of the priesthood of Melchesidek or of the [Aaronic] to man, but believes in the Apostleship, which he be thinks comprises everything, although he had no faith in the ordination of the first Twelve.

With one breath he would extol and reverence the memory of the Prophet and with the next, fling at him some slanderous accusation in the most spiteful manner, as if mentally writhing under some real or fancied wrong. His contempt for Sidney Rigdon was unfeigned, whom he accused of introducing his own sectarian notions into the Church and leading Joseph and the Church astray.

He seemed to cling to us with unusual relish and it was with unmistakable regret that he parted from us at the station as we got on board the cars for Richmond.

Coming to Lexington by narrow guage railway, we crossed the Misouri River by ferry, and took broad guage railway from this point to Richmond, eight miles.

At Richmond we put up at the Shaw House before the cyclone, three-story brick building. but has restored since the tempest, only two stories, now kept by Mr. Warren Ewing, son-in-law to the original proprietor, Mr. Shaw, once a freighter to Utah, now dead. On Saturday morning, Sept. 7th, we met Mr. David Whitmer, the last remaining one at of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon. He is a good-sized man, 73 years of age last January, and well preserved. (He was born Jan. 7, 1805), he is close shaven, his hair perfectly white and rather thin, he has a large head and a very pleasant, manly countenance that one would read readily perceive to be an index to a conscientious, honest heart. He seemed wonderfully pleased as well as surprised at seeing Elder Orson Pratt. Said had would not have known him he had grown so fat and stout, he remembered him as a slender, bashful, timid boy After a few moments conversation he excused himself, saying he would return again to see us. This meeting was in the bar-room of the hotel. When he called again he was in company with Col. Childs, a middle-aged man, and a resident of the place. By invitation we accompanied them to Mr. Whitmer's office, where we were introduced to Mr. David J. Whitmer, (eldest son of David), Mr. Geo. Schweich, (grandson of the old gentleman), Mr. John C. Whitmer (son of Jacob Whitmer), Col. James W. Black, of Richmond, and several others. A couple of hours were very pleasantly passed in conversation principally on Utah matters, when we parted for dinner, agreeing to meet Mr. Whitmer again at his office at 4.30 p.m.

Agreeable to appointment we met Mr. Whitmer and his friends, at his office, but as the place was too public for private conversation and as it seemed impossible to obtain a private personal interview with David Whitmer by himself, we invited him and such of his friends as he saw proper to fetch along, to our room in the hotel. Mr. Whitmer apologized for not inviting us to his house as it was "wash day," and he and his wife were "worn out" with the extra labor, exposure, &c., &c., consequent upon rebuilding since the cyclone. He accepted our invitation to our room and brought with him James R. B. VanCleave, (a fine looking, intelligent young newspaper man of Chicago, who is paying his addresses to Miss Josephine Schweich, grand-daughter of David Whitmer), George Schweich, (grandson), John C. Whitmer, (son of Jacob), W. W. Warner, and another person whose name we did not learn. In the presence of these the following, in substance, as noticed in brother Joseph F. Smith's journal, is the account of the interview.

Elder O. Pratt to D. Whitmer., Can you tell the date of the bestowal of the Apostleship upon Joseph, by Peter, James and John?

D. W. I do not know, Joseph never told me. I can only tell you what I know, for I will not testify to anything I do not know.

J. F. S. to D. W. Did Oliver Cowdery die here in Richmond?

D. W. Yes, he lived here, I think, about one year before his death. He died in my father's house right here, in January, 1849 [sic] Phineas Young was here at the time.

Elder O. P. Do you remember what time you saw the plates?

D. W. It was in June, 1829 -- the latter part of the month, and the eight witnesses saw them, I think, the next day or the day after (i.e. one or two days after). Joseph showed them the plates himself, but the angel showed us (the three witnesses) the plates, as I suppose to fulfill the words of the book itself. Martin Harris was not with us at this time, he obtained a view of them afterwards, (the same day). Joseph, Oliver and myself were together when I saw them. We not only saw the plates of the Book of Mormon but also the brass plates, the plates of the Book of Ether, the plates containing the records of the wickedness and secret combinations of the people of the world down to the time of their being engraved, and many other plates. The fact is, it was just as though Joseph, Oliver and I were sitting just here on a log, when we were overshadowed by a light. It was not like the light of the sun nor like that of a fire, but more glorious and beautiful. It extended away round us, I cannot tell how far, but in the midst of this light about as far off as he sits (pointing to John C. Whitmer, sitting a few feet from him), there appeared as it were, a table with many records or plates upon it, besides the plates of the Book of Mormon, also the Sword of Laban, the directors -- i.e., the ball which Lehi had, and the Interpreters. I saw them just as plain as I see this bed (striking the bed beside him with his hand), and I heard the voice of the Lord, as distinctly as I ever heard anything in my life, declaring that the records of the plates of the Book of Mormon were translated by the gift and power of God.

Elder O. P. -- Did you see the Angel at this time?

D. W. -- Yes; he stood before us; our testimony as recorded in the Book of Mormon is strictly and absolutely true, just as it is there written. Before I knew Joseph, I had heard about him and the plates from persons who declared they knew he had them, and swore they would get them from him. When Oliver Cowdery went to Pennsylvania, he promised to write me what he should learn about these matters, which he did. He wrote me that Joseph had told him his secret thoughts, and all he had meditated about going to see him, which no man on earth knew, as he supposed, but himself, and so he stopped to write for Joseph.

Soon after this, Joseph sent for me (D. W.) to come to Harmony to get him and Oliver and bring them to my father's house. I did not know what to do, I was pressed with my work. I had some 20 acres to plow, so I concluded I would finish plowing and then go. I got up one morning to go to work as usual and, on going to the field, found between five and seven acres of my ground had been plowed during the night.

I don't know who did it; but it was done just as I would have done it myself, and the plow was left standing in the furrow.

This enabled me to start sooner. When I arrived at Harmony, Joseph and Oliver were coming toward me, and met me some distance from the house. Oliver told me that Joseph had informed him when I started from home, where I had stopped the first night, how I read the sign at the tavern, where I stopped the next night, etc., and that I would be there that day before dinner, and this was why they had come out to meet me; all of which was exactly as Joseph had told Oliver, at which I was greatly astonished. When I was returning to Fayette, with Joseph and Oliver, all of us riding in the wagon, Oliver and I on an old-fashioned, wooden, spring seat and Joseph behind us, while traveling along in a clear open place, a very pleasant, nice-looking old man suddenly appeared by the side of our wagon and saluted us with, "good morning, it is very warm," at the same time wiping his face or forehead with his hand. We returned the salutation, and, by a sign from Joseph I invited him to ride if he was going our way. But he said very pleasantly, "No, I am going to Cumorah." This name was something new to me, I did not know what Cumorah meant. We all gazed at him and at each other, and as I looked round enquiringly of Joseph the old man instantly disappeared, so that I did not see him again.

J. F. S. -- Did you notice his appearance?

D. W. -- I should think I did, he was, I should think, about 5 feet 8 or 9 inches tall and heavy set, about such a man as James VanCleave there, but heavier, his face was as large, he was dressed in a suit of brown woolen clothes, his hair and beard were white, like Brother Pratt's, but his beard was not so heavy. I also remember that he had on his back a sort of knapsack with something in, shaped like a book. It was the messenger who had the plates, who had taken them from Joseph just prior to our starting from Harmony. Soon after our arrival home, I saw something which led me to the belief that the plates were placed or concealed in my father's barn. I frankly asked Joseph if my supposition was right, he told me it was. Sometime after this, my mother was going to milk the cows, when she was met out near the yard by the same old man (judging by her description of him) who said to her, "You have been very faithful and diligent in your labors, but you are tired because of the increase in your toil, it is proper therefore that you should receive a witness that your faith may be strengthened!" Thereupon he showed her the plates. My father and mother had a large family of their own, the addition to it therefore of Joseph, his wife Emma, and Oliver very greatly increased the toil and anxiety of my mother. And although she had never complained, she had sometimes felt that her labor was too much, or at least she was perhaps beginning to feel so. This circumstance, however, completely removed all such feelings and nerved her up for her increased responsibilities.

Elder O. P. -- Have you any idea when the other record will be brought forth?

D. W. -- When we see things in the spirit and by the power of God they seem to be right here -- the present signs of the times indicate the near approach of the coming forth of the other plates, but when it will be I cannot tell. The three Nephites are at work among the lost tribes and elsewhere. John the Revelator is at work, and I believe the time will come suddenly, before we are prepared for it.

Elder O. P. -- Have you in your possession the original Mss. of the Book of Mormon?

D. W. -- I have, they are in O. Cowdery's handwriting. He placed them in my care at his death, and charged me to preserve them as long as I lived; they are safe and well preserved.

J. F. S. -- What will be done with them at your death?

D. W. -- I will leave them to my nephew, David Whitmer, son of my brother Jacob, and my namesake.

O. P. -- Would you not part with them to a purchaser?

D. W. -- No. Oliver charged me to keep them, and Joseph said my father's house should keep the records. I consider these things sacred, and would not part with nor barter them for money.

J. F. S. -- We would not offer you money in the light of bartering for the Mss., but we would like to see them preserved in some manner where they would be safe from casualties and from the caprices of men, in some institution that will not die as man does.

D. W. -- That is all right. While camping around here in a tent, all my effects exposed to the weather, everything in the trunk where the Mss. were kept became mouldy, etc., but they were preserved, not even being discolored (we supposed his camping in a tent, etc., had reference to his circumstances after the cyclone, in June last, except only, as he and others affirm, the room in which the Mss. were kept. That was the only part of the house which was not demolished, and even the ceiling of that room was but little impaired). "Do you think," said Philander Page, a son of Hiram Page, one of the Eight Witnesses, "that the Almighty cannot take care of his own?"

Next day (Sunday, Sept. 8) Mr. Whitmer invited us to his house where, in the presence of David Whitmer, Esq. (son of Jacob), Philander Page, J. R. B. VanCleave, David J. Whitmer (son of David the witness), George Schweich (grandson of David), Colonel Childs and others, David Whitmer brought out the Mss. of the Book of Mormon. We examined them closely and those who knew the handwriting pronounced the whole of them, excepting comparatively afew pages, to be in the hand writing of Oliver Cowdery. It was thought that these few pages were in the handwritings of Emma Smith and John and Christian Whitmer.

We found that the names of the eleven witnesses were, however, subscribed in the handwriting of Oliver Cowdery. When the question was asked Mr. Whitmer if he and the other witnesses did or did not sign the testimonies themselves, Mr. W. replied, "each signed his own name." "Then where are the original signatures?" D. W. -- I don't know, I suppose Oliver copied them, but this I know is an exact copy. Some one suggested that he, being the last one left of the 11 witnesses, ought to certify to this copy. Lawyer D. Whitmer (Jacob's son) suggested that he had better reflect about it first and be very cautious.

J. F. S. suggested that perhaps there were two copies of the manuscripts, but Mr. Whitmer replied that, according to the best of his knowledge, there never was but the one copy. Herein, of course, he is evidently uninformed.

Elder O. Pratt again felt closely after the subject of procuring the Mss., but we found that nothing would move him on this point. The whole Whitmer family are deeply impressed with the sacredness of this relic. And so thoroughly imbued are they with the idea and faith that it is under the immediate protection of the Almighty, that in their estimation not only are the Mss. themselves safe from all possible contingencies, but that they are a source of protection to the place or house in which they may be kept, and, it may be, to those who have possession of them. Another reason why they cling to this relic is that David Whitmer has reorganized the "Church of Christ" with six Elders and two priests, after the pattern of the 1st organization, the two priests as we suppose representing Joseph and Oliver as holding the Aaronic priesthood from the hand of John the Baptist. David and John Whitmer were two of these six elders, four others, viz. John C. Whitmer, W. W. Warner, Philander Page, and John Short, having been ordained by David and John. And as the recent death of John has diminished the number to five Elders it would be interesting to know if, according to their strict construction the vacancy can be filled.

Their creed is to preach nothing but the Bible and the Book of Mormon. Mr. Whitmer and others called on us again in the evening, at the hotel, and conversed during the evening, reiterating many things before stated. Upon inquiry, Mr. Whitmer informed us that Oliver Cowdery had told him all about his visiting the Church at Council Bluffs and of his having been rebaptized. He said, "Oliver died the happiest man I ever saw, after shaking hands with the family and kissing his wife and daughter, he said, "Now I lay me down for the last time, I am going to my Savior," and died immediately, with a smile on his face.

In response to some questions, Mr. Whitmer said: "Many things have been revealed which were designed only for the Church, and which the world cannot comprehend, but the Book of Mormon and those testimonies therein given were to go to all the world."

We replied, "Yes, and we have sent that book to the Danes, the Swedes, the Spanish, the Italians, the French, the German, the Welsh, and to the islands of the sea, the book even having been translated into Hindoostanee. So you see the Church has not been idle." To this he made no reply. In parting with him, he said "This may be the last time I shall ever see you in the flesh, so farewell."

This ended our interview with the last remaining witness who saw the plates of the Book of Mormon, yet not the last witness of its truth, for now such witnesses are multiplied into tens of thousands.


Note: See appended transcript from Joseph F. Smith Diary, below.

While sitting in the clerk's, or reception, room of the hotel, conversing with the proprietor, David Whitmer -- one of the Three Witnesses to the Book of Mormon -- came by, and was called in and introduced to Brother Pratt and me. He seemed somewhat surprised and delighted at seeing his old acquaintance, Orson Pratt. After a few moments conversation he left us saying he would come back to see us again. When he returned he was in company with Col. Childs, we accompanied them to Whitmer and Co.'s livery stables office, where we were introduced to D. Whitmer's son, David J., and grandson, George Schweich, John C. Whitmer, son of Jacob Whitmer, Col. James W. Black and several other gentlemen. We spent an hour in desultory conversation, on matters generally relative to Utah, and parted for dinner, agreeing to meet Mr. [David] Whitmer at his office again at 4:30. He apologized for not inviting us to his house, saying he and his family were "worn-out" and it was "washday." He said the heat affected his head, and he had to be very careful of his health. He was born Jan. 7, 1805, making him 73 years old last January, eleven months and sixteen days older than the Prophet Joseph Smith. At 4:30 Brother Pratt and I, agreeable to promise, ,called at Mr. Whitmer's office, where we found Messrs. James R. B. Vancleave, John C. Whitmer, W. W. Warner and George Schweich. Soon after Father David came in. The office being rather too public for any private conversation, we invited the party to our room at the hotel, to which they consented. When comfortably seated the following questions were asked and answered:

Orson Pratt: "Can you tell the date of the restoration of the Apostleship by Peter, James and John?"
    David Whitmer: "I do not know. Joseph never told me. I can only tell you what I know: I will not testify to anything I do not know."

Joseph F. Smith: "Did Oliver Cowdery die here in Richmond?"
    David Whitmer: "Yes, he lived here about a year, I think, before his death; he died in my father's house, right here."

Orson Pratt: "Do you remember what time you saw the plates?"
    David Whitmer: "It was in June 1829, the very last part of the month, and the eight witnesses, I think, the next day. Joseph showed them the plates himself. We (the Three Witnesses) not only saw the plates of the Book of Mormon, but the Brass Plates, the plates containing the record of the wickedness of the people of the world, and many other plates. The fact is, it was just as though Joseph, Oliver and I were sitting right here on a log, when we were overshadowed by a light. It was not like the light of the sun, nor like that of a fire, but more glorious and beautiful. It extended away round us, I cannot tell how far, but in the midst of this light, immediately before us, about as far off as he sits (pointing to John C. Whitmer who was sitting 2 or 3 feet from him) there appeared, as it were, a table, with many records on it, besides the plates of the Book of Mormon; also the sword of Laban, the Directors (i. e. the ball which Lehi had) and the Interpreters. I saw them just as plain as I see this bed (striking his hand upon the bed beside him), and I heard the voice of the Lord as distinctly as I ever heard anything in my life declaring that they (the plates) were translated by the gift and power of God."

Orson Pratt: "Did you see the Angel at this time?"
    David Whitmer: "Yes, he stood before us. Martin Harris was not with us at this time. I don't think he saw all that we did, but our testimony as recorded in the Book of Mormon is strictly and absolutely true just as it is there written. Before I knew anything about Joseph Smith I had heard about him and the plates from persons who declared they knew he had them and swore they would get them from him, and that he had promised them an interest in them when he should get them. The fact is he could not, for they were not to be made merchandise of, nor to be a matter of profit to any one -- they were strictly for sacred purposes, and when Oliver Cowdery went to Pennsylvania he promised to write me what he should learn about the matter, which he did. He told me Joseph had told him his secret thoughts and all he had meditated about going to see him, which no man on earth knew, as he supposed, but himself. So he stopped to write for Joseph. Soon after this Joseph sent for me to come to Harmony, to get him and Oliver and bring them to my father's house. I did not know what to do. I was pressed with my work. I had some 20 acres to plow and so I concluded I would finish plowing, and then go. One morning I got up as usual to go to work. On going to the field I found between 5 and 7 acres of my ground had been plowed during the night. I don't know who did it, but it was done, just as I would have done it myself, and the plow was left standing in the furrow. This enabled me to start sooner. When I arrived at Harmony, Joseph and Oliver were coming toward me, and met me some little distance from the house. Oliver told me that Joseph had told him when I started from home, where I had stopped the first night, how I read the sign at the tavern, where I stopped the next night and that I would be there that day before dinner, and this was why they had come out to meet me, all of which was exactly as Joseph had told Oliver, at which I was greatly astonished. When I was returning to Fayette with Joseph and Oliver, all of us riding in the wagon, Oliver and I on an old fashioned wooden spring seat and Joseph behind us, we were suddenly approached by a very pleasant, nice looking old man in a clear open place, who saluted us with 'Good morning, it is very warm,' at the same instant wiping his face or forehead with his hand. We returned the salutation and by a sign from Joseph I invited him to ride if he was going our way, but he said very pleasantly, 'No, I am going to Cumorah.' This was something new to me, I did not know what Cumorah meant, and as I looked enquiringly at Joseph, the old man instantly disappeared so that I did not see him again."

Joseph F. Smith: "Did you notice his appearance?"
    David Whitmer: "I should think I did. He was, I should think, about 5 feet 9 or 10 inches and heavy set, about such a man as James Vancleave, there, but heavier. His face was as large. He was dressed in a suit of brown, woolen clothes; his hair and beard were white, about like Brother Pratt's, but his beard was not so heavy. I also remember that he had a sort of knapsack on his back, and something was in it which was shaped like a book. It was the messenger who had the plates.

    "Soon after our arrival home, I saw something which led me to the belief that the plates were placed or concealed in my father's barn. I frankly asked Joseph if my supposition was right, and he told me it was.

    "Sometime after this my mother was going to milk the cows when she was met out near the barn by this same old man, (as I suppose from her description of him) who said to her `you have been very faithful and diligent in your labours but you are tried because of the increase of your toil, it is proper therefore that you should receive a witness, that your faith may be strengthened' and thereupon he showed her the plates. My Father and Mother had a large family of their own. The addition to it therefore of Joseph, Emma and Oliver very greatly increased the toil and anxiety of my mother and altho she had never complained she had sometimes felt that her labor was too much or at least she was beginning to feel so. This circumstance however completely removed all such feelings and nerved her up for her increased responsibilities."

Orson Pratt: "Have you any idea when the records will be brought forth?"
    David Whitmer: "When we see things in the Spirit and by the power of God they seem to be right here present. The signs of the times indicate the near approach of the coming forth of the other plates, but when it will be, I cannot tell. The Three Nephites are at work among the lost tribes and elsewhere. John the Revelator is at work, and I believe the time will come suddenly, before we are prepared for it."

Orson Pratt: "Have you got the original manuscript of the Book of Mormon?"
    David Whitmer: "I have. It is in Oliver Cowdery's handwriting. He placed it in my care at his death, and charged me to preserve it as long as I lived. It is safe, and well preserved."

Joseph F. Smith: "What will you do with it at your death?"
    David Whitmer: "I will leave it with my nephew, David Whitmer, son of my brother Jacob and my namesake."

Orson Pratt: "Would you not part with it?"
    David Whitmer: "No. Oliver charged me to keep it and Joseph said my father's house should keep the records. I consider these things sacred and would not barter them for money. "

Joseph F. Smith: "We would not offer you money in the light of bartering for the manuscript, but we would like to see them preserved in some manner where they would be safe from casualties and from the caprice of men, in some institution that will not die as a man does."
    David Whitmer: "This is all right. While camping around here in a tent and all my effects exposed to the weather, everything in the trunk where the manuscript was kept became mouldy, but that was preserved, not even being discolored."

    His camping in a tent had reference to their circumstances after the destruction of their property by the cyclone. His. barn and dwelling having been destroyed, save and except only the room in his house in which the record, or manuscript, was kept. This was spared, not even the ceiling being seriously impaired. This event by the whole family and connections is accepted as a miraculous interposition of Divine Providence, for the preservation of the sacred treasure.

"Do you think," said Phil Page, a son of Hiram Page, one of the Eight Witnesses, "that the Almighty cannot take care of his own?"

Sunday, Sept. 8, 1878. I enjoyed a very comfortable night's rest and felt somewhat better this morning, though I am still troubled with cough. Some little time after breakfast Brother Pratt and I went down to David Whitmer's office, and from there, by invitation, returned to his house. Here we met David C. Whitmer, son of Jacob Whitmer, whom we had not before seen, and several others, among whom was Philander Page, the son of Hiram Page, one of the Eight Witnesses of the Book of Mormon. After the usual ceremony of introduction, David Whitmer brought out and showed us the manuscript of the Book of Mormon, mostly in the handwriting of Oliver Cowdery, some of the writings was thought to be in the handwriting of John and Christian Whitmer, but only comparatively a few pages. The fact also appeared that the names of all the witnesses were subscribed in the handwriting of Oliver Cowdery. When the question was asked David Whitmer if he and the other witnesses did not subscribe their own names to the respective testimonies, he replied that they did. Then he was asked, "Where are the original documents?" That he did not know, but supposed Oliver had copied them, but this was an exact copy. Someone suggested that he ought to certify to it, he being the only witness left, but the lawyer, Mr. David C. Whitmer, son of Jacob, thought he had better take time to reflect about it.

I suggested that it was possible there were two copies, but this was flatly denied by Brother David Whitmer, who said according to the best of his knowledge there never was but the one copy. Now herein he is evidently mistaken, as Joseph Smith expressly states in his history that before the Ms. was sent to the printers an exact copy was made and it is my belief that this is that copy and not the original, or if it is the original then there is another copy, or was, and with that no doubt are the actual signatures of the eleven witnesses to their respective testimonies.

Brother Pratt felt closely after the subject of procuring the Ms., but we found that this was impossible to all human appearances. The whole Whitmer family are deeply impressed with the sacredness of this relic, and are actually so imbued with the idea and faith that it is under the immediate protection of the Almighty, that not only the Ms. itself is safe from all possible contigencies, but that it is a souvenir of protection to the place, or house, in which it might be kept, to the possessor. I do not therefore believe they could be induced to part with it for love or money, nor fear or favor. Besides, it appears that David had ordained four Elders, with himself and brother John, making six, and two Priests, and set them to preaching the "Bible and the Book of Mormon, and nothing else." We are told their church, or branch, numbers some 30 souls in and about Richmond. David Whitmer, John Whitmer, W. W. Warner, Philander Page, and John Short, are the Elders, and James Morgan and Peter Page are the Priests. Some of these are out preaching today. After viewing the Ms., Mr. Vancleve brought out his collection of ancient coins, which was the most extensive I have yet seen in the possession of a private individual. Miss Josie Schweich, granddaughter of Father David Whitmer, a very fine young lady, came in and was introduced, also Mrs. George Schweich, a very pleasant lady. They showed me some views of Liberty, among which was that of old Liberty jail, where the Prophet and his brethren were so long and brutally confined in chains, etc. I asked if it would be possible for me to get a copy, whereupon Miss Josie very kindly presented me with hers, for which I am very thankful as it is a monument to me of Missouri cruelty and barbarism, which I hope never to forget until the righteous blood shed on her soil, and the terrible wrongs, outrages and cruelties inflicted by this State upon an innocent people, are all avenged or canceled. God help me to treasure this hope until it is realized.

Messrs. Vancleave, Schweich and Page took me to the spot where once stood the old Richmond jail, in which P. P. Pratt and others were so long and cruelly confined on account of their religion. This spot was recently occupied by a large mechanic shop and is immediately back or north of David Whitmer's residence not more than a couple of rods. This shop with all its contents was literally demolished by the cyclone. I saw the remains of a carriage just finished for Whitmer and Co.'s livery service, but not delivered when the cyclone passed over. It was absolutely smashed, twisted and riven to atoms. Such a wreck I could not have conceived, even the tires were twisted into inconceivable shapes and not a spoke, felloe, or scarcely a bolt left in its place. Some of the spokes being taken clean out of the hubs, where they had just been compressed by powerful machinery with a pressure of 20 tons. One man from this shop was blown a great distance right through a house.

Mr. Schweich showed me a gold ring which was absolutely blown from his finger, and was afterwards found in the ruins of a neighbor's house, some 100 feet distant, and almost directly across the path of the cyclone. He also showed me a piece of money, of which he had $6 as specimen coins lying on his table upstairs, which, after the tornado were found piece by piece lying several rods away in the direction of the house where his ring was found, in a straight line, each piece being about an equal distance from the others, except $1.50, which has not yet been found. Each piece was of the denomination of 50 cents. These are only specimens of the many fearful and wonderful freaks of this most terrible cyclone.

I learned that Hiram Page, one of the Eight Witnesses, had three sons, Philander, Peter and John. The latter was killed in the way by "bushwhakers." The other two are members of the Whitmer organization called the "Church of Christ," the first being one of the six Elders (now only 5 by the death of John Whitmer, one of the Eight Witnesses) and the other one of the two Priests. John Whitmer had two sons and one daughter, namely, Jacob, Alexander (killed in the war) and Sarah, now Mrs. Sarah Johnson, living at Far West, as is also Jacob. Mrs. Johnson has two children.

Peter Whitmer, one of the witnesses, had three daughters, Vashti, Kate and Mary Emma. Christian Whitmer (one of the Eight Witnesses) died without children. Jacob Whitmer has two sons and a daughter. John C. and David, these are both in the "Church of Christ," John being one of the six Elders. David is the one to whom the Ms. of the Book of Mormon is to be left. David Whitmer has living with him his two grand-children, George and Josephine Schweich, children from the marriage of his daughter Julia to a Jew by that name, who left his wife. David J. Whitmer, son of David, the second of the Three Witnesses, is also living in Richmond and is one of the members of David's "Church of Christ." I also learned that Oliver Cowdery died here in Richmond in Father Peter Whitmer's house, in March, 1850, after a residence here of about a year. He had told David Whitmer all about his journey to Council Bluffs and his baptism into the Church, and when he died was the happiest man, so David says, he ever saw. After shaking hands with the family and kissing David Whitmer and daughter, he said, "Now I lay me down for the last time; I am going to meet my Savior," and he died immediately with a smile on his face. Some one remarked, "If I could die like that, I would not mind dying today. "

[Whitmer] again confirmed & repeated the circumstances of the messenger showing the Plates of the Book of Mormon to his mother the same person who appeared to them on the road from Harmony Susquehana Co, Pa. to Fayette,, Seneca Co. N. Y. He also repeated the names of the plates he and Oliver and Joseph saw viz the Book of Mormon, of Ether, the Brass Plates, and the plates containing the Record of all the secret combinations, sins & abominations of the world since Adam to the time they were engraved, with the sword of Laban—the "Directors" and the "Interpreters."

I always knew that David Whitmer's testimony was true, since I received the witness myself, but now I know that David Whitmer is as conscious of the truth of that testimony as he is of his own existence. No man can hear him tell his experience in these matters but he can see and sense that he is conscientiously telling the truth of his own knowledge. Some might say he was deceived, but I know that he was not. What is strange to me is that he should live only in the past, and that he seemingly cannot comprehend the present. He is alive, he possesses as much light perhaps as he did 42 years ago at the rise of the Church, but the Church has gone on towards it grand and glorious destiny fulfilling the purposes of God as revealed through his servant the Prophet. David remarked, "Many things have been revealed which were designed only for the Church, and which the world cannot comprehend, but the Book of Mormon and those testimonies were to go to all the world." I repeated, "Yes, and we have sent it to the Danes, the Swedes, the Spanish, the Italians, the French, the Germans, and to the islands of the sea, in fulfilment of that great design. So we have not been idle, and it is also translated into the language of the East Indians. " In parting, he said to Brother Pratt, "I may never meet you again, in the flesh, so farewell."

The visit was an interesting one, but I regretted that the manuscript of the Book of Mormon, even though it was the copy made for the printer, was in the hands of men who were unworthy and who were surrounded by benighted, darkened minds.


Note: The above text has been printed in various old, copyright-lapsed publications. Lyndon W. Cook inserts the following text into the third to the last last paragraph: "After supper that same evening, David Whitmer, J. B. R. Vancleave and George Schweich came to the room in the hotel occupied by Elders Orson Pratt and Joseph F. Smith and spent much of the evening with them conversing on many subjects. David Whitmer showed the brethren a copy of a revelation he had received from the Prophet, which was written by Oliver Cowdery, which stated that he, David, should walk over the ashes of his enemies when their names should be blotted out. Elder Smith remarked that it was wonderful that David Whitmer was so well received both by Saints and sinners, so that he receives the friendship of both which perhaps no other man so prominently connected with the Prophet Joseph and the Church ever experienced."

REPORT  OF  ELDERS  ORSON PRATT
AND  JOSEPH F. SMITH.
______
(Concluded.)

New York City, Sept. 17, 1878.

President John Taylor and Council of the Twelve:

On Monday, Sept. 9th, we visited Far West. To convey a proper idea of our visit here, we think we cannot do much better than to give a few extracts from Bro. Smith's Journal: "We halted at the late residence of Mr. John Whitmer, deceased. I got out of the carriage and went to the house, where I met a man of whom I enquired if Mrs. Johnson was at home, and was informed that she was. I again aaked if I could see her, when this individual stepped to the stair door, and called -- "Sarah, there is a gentleman here who wants to see you." While waiting for her I said to the person before mentioned, "Is your name Whitmer?" "Yes sir, my name is Whitmer." I replied, "and my name ia Smith: I am a native of this place, as I suppose, and I have come here with a friend to take a look at the place of my birth, as I never saw it before to the best of my recollection. Can yon provide lodgings for us over night!" Mr. W. -- "I don't know; my sister can tell you when she comes downstairs." Just then Mrs. Johnson came down. Mr. Whitmer introduced me as Mr. Smith. I asked her about the same as above written. She seemed to hesitate a little, and then said, "Yes sir, I think we can." Noticing her hesitancy, I remarked, " We will go on to Illinois in the morning." Mrs. J. "Do you live in Illinois?" I answered, "No, ma'am, I live in Utah." At this, she and her brother looked strangely at each other, and then at me. I continued, "The gentleman that is with me, is Mr. Orson Pratt. Some more bewildered looks back and forth, but nothing was said for a moment; but presently Mr. Whitmer said to his sister, "You have heard of Mr. Pratt?" "Yea," she replied, "I heard father speak of him." Another pause -- then she continued, addressing her brother, "I do not know whether we can keep them or not; if those other gentlemen come, we shall be rather crowded." Here I remarked, We should not like to discommode you too much, but we would be pleased to stop with you, if you have room." To this she paid no attention, but suggested to her brother, that "Mr. Edwards and Mr. Somebody-else always kept strangers when they came along." Whereupon Mr. Whitmer said "Yes;" then turning to me, said, "You can get lodgings at Mr. Edwards' about a mile back on the road." I made some further enquiry about directions to Mr. Edwards, to which he gruffly replied. Said I, "I was in hopes, Mr. Whitmer you could have shown us about the place a little, as we are strangers." To which he replied, "Well I haven't time." Said I, "Will you go to the carriage and see Mr. Pratt?" Without answering he started towards the carriage, and I followed. On reaching which, I introduced him to Bro. Pratt, who tried to get into conversation with him; but he was insolently gruff and abrupt. Said Bro. Pratt kindly, "I was well acquainted with your father, Jacob Whitmer." (The name of this excessively polite gentleman.) "I suppose you was."

O. P. -- Mr. Smith was born here, and would like you to point out the site of the old town, and if you know his father's house, or the spot where it stood.

J. W. -- I don't know anything about it; that is, I know where the town was, and where the Temple site is; but I don't know where any person lived. He then pointed down in the field, northward, and continued, "There was a place over there that some said it as the Smith place; there was another place over there, (a little further west,) that some said was the Smith place, but Joe Smith lived over there, beyond that locust grove, just this side of where you see the tops of those tall cottonwoods, near them stacks, there's where Joe Smith lived, and the Temple site is just at the corner of that orchard, just over the fence."

I pleasantly remarked, "Have you not enough respect for Joseph Smith to call him by his proper name?"

J. W. -- I have no particular respect or disrepect for him; Joe Smith is the name he goes by here."

I retorted, " I generally respect all men enough, to call them by their proper names."

O. P. -- We were in hopes you could show us around a little, and point out those places to us.

J. W. -- Well, I have not time; anybody here can tell you as much as I can."

O. P. -- Your father was once the historian of the Church, and I am the present historian; we are anxious to preserve all the items of history we can, we would therefore like to see the MS. your father kept, and if possible, to make satisfactory arrangements with you, to purchase the same, provided there is anything in the MS. which we have not already published. I suppose you are aware that the history of the Church has already been published.

J. W. -- We've got no history here, all father's papers have gone to Richmond long ago.

O. P. -- We had a very pleasant interview with your uncle David, at Richmond. We arrived there last Friday, and remained two days, he showed us the MS. of the Book of Mormon, but said nothing about having any other papers.

J. W. -- We have got no papers here.

Convinced that there was no use of making any further efforts where the spirit of bigotry and opposition was so intense, we turned away, satisfied that all will come out right.

After viewing the Temple ground at Far West, we concluded, as it was not yet very late in the evening, to drive on ten miles further to the town of Cameron, the nearest point to the railroad, where we arrived before dark, making a day's journey of about 48 miles by team. From this place we booked to Quincy, Ill. (Sept. 10th), intending to visit Nauvoo, but on our arrival at Quincy, finding there was no convenient railroad connections to Nauvoo, we concluded to proceed directly to Plano.

Sept. 14th, we took the 5.30 a. m. train at Quincy for Colchester, about 50 miles distant, on our way, by the C. B. & Q. R. R. to Plano and Chicago. At Colchester we had a little over two hours to wait for the next train. We therefore spent the time visiting with the connections of Elder Joseph F. Smith. We found Mrs. Lucy Milliken, the youngest sister of the Prophet Joseph, her husband, Mr. Arthur Milliken, and their family, mostly in good health. Arthur and Lucy Milliken have eight children, one son and three daughters married, and one daughter and three sons living with their parents. We met with several of these, and also with the only daughter and granddaughter of Mrs. Sophronia Stoddard, who was the eldest sister of the Prophet. She is now dead. They were surprised and pleased to see us, earnestly requesting us to call again on our return.

We reached Plano the same evening; called at the house of Joseph Smith, president of the "Reorganized Church" and found that he was absent attending a protracted meeting or conference at Galland's Grove, Lee County, Iowa.

On the morning of Sept. 12th, we called again at Mr. Smith's, and had a very pleasant visit with his wife and her father, an old-time Mormon, a native of Scandinavia, by the name of Mads Madson. After this, we called at the printing and publishing office of the "Reorganized Church," where we met Mr. John Scott, foreman of the printing Office, Mr. I. N. W. Cooper, accountant and book-keeper of the institution, Mr. Harvey Dille and others. To these gentlemen we made some reference to the nature of our business, and found that they were already posted in relation to it. As they could do nothing in the premises, however, in the absence of Joseph Smith, they desired that we should remain until after the conference was over and Mr. Smith's return, which we could not promise to do on uncertainty as to the time of his coming. They therefore concluded to telegraph him and await his answer.

They sent the following telegram:

"Joseph F. Smith and Orson Pratt here, wish to examine the MS. of the new translation. When can you come? Is MS. here?"

They expected an answer about 3 p. m., but none came. We waited until the next morning, when we were informed that a postal card had been received, announcing that the conference would be continued over the following Sunday. We therefore concluded to come on, (leaving them our address at New York City) and upon our receiving information that the MS was at Plano, and could be seen, in time, one or both of us would call on our return. Messrs. Cooper and Scott were very anxious to have us preach. Mr. C. offered to advertise us, by printing hand bills and posting them in the windows of the stores, shops, and houaes about town, but we respectfully declined for reasons that we did not explain to him, and it is perhaps not necessary to state them here. They urged us to attend their prayer meeting on the evening of the 12th. To this we of course consented. Soon after we sat down in the meeting house, Mr. Dille, the presiding officer of the meeting, came to us and urged us to occupy the time. He said, "this is a prayer meeting, and I have no right to change it, but many have expressed a wish to hear you and we would like very much for you to accept our invitation." Elder Pratt replied, if it is the wish of all, I have no objections. Mr. Dille then called a vote which was unanimous,and after the meeting was opened we were invited to the stand. Elder Pratt then gave a plain, simple narration of his early experience in the Church, relating many interesting incidents connected with its rise; explained the circumstances under which several revelations were received by Joseph, the Prophet, and the manner in which he received them, he being present on several occasions of the kind. Declared that sometimes Joseph used a seer stone when enquiring of the Lord, and receiving revelation, but that he was so thoroughly endowed with the inspiration of tha Almighty and the spirit of revelation that he oftener received them without any instrument, or other means than the operation of the spirit upon his mind. Referred to the testimony which he received of the truth of the great latter-day work while as yet a boy. Testified that these things were not matters of belief only with him, but of actual knowledge. He explained the circumstances connected with the coming forth of the revelation on plural marriage. Refuted the statement and belief of those present that Brigham Young was the author of that revelation; showed that Joseph Smith the Prophet, had not only commenced the practice of that principle himself, and taught it to others, before President Young and the Twelve had returned from their missions in Europe, in 1841, but that Joseph actually received revelation upon that principle as early as 1831. Said, "Lyman Johnson, who was very familiar with Joseph at this early date, Joseph living at his father's house, and who was also very intimate with me, we having travelled on several missions together, told me himself that Joseph had made known to him as early as 1831, that plural marriage was a correct principle. Joseph declared to Lyman that God had revealed it to him, but that the time had not come to teach or practice it in the Church, but that the time would come." To this statement Elder Pratt bore his testimony. He cited several instances of Joseph having had wives sealed to him, one at least as early as April 5th, 1841, which was some time prior to the return of the Twelve from England. Referred to his own trial in regard to this matter in Nauvoo, and said it was because he got his information from a wicked source, from those disaffected, but as soon as he learned the truth he was satisfied. Elder Joseph F. Smith then bore testimony and the meeting dismissed. The congregation, not large, immediately entered upon a free and easy discussion of these matters among themselves.

From Plano we visited Kirtland, taking our tickets via Cleveland to Willoughby from Chicago. Kirtland is three miles from Willoughby, in a south-easterly direction. We passed through the Temple, which is now claimedby the "Reorganized Church," and used by them as a meeting house. Many of the windows are broken by boys throwing stones at them, the plastering on the walls and ceilings, and the woodwork inside are considerably marred ahd dilapidated. The pulpits on the first floor in the east end are just as they were left at completion, except that they have been re-lettered. The lower stand on the west end, same floor, is removed to the raised platform on which stands a speaking desk and Bible, and is used for speaking at their meetings. As very accurate description of the Temple was recently published in the News from the pen of O. F. Whitney, there is no need of repeating it here. We noticed the house of Bishop Whitney, the store building of Whitney & Gilbert, the house where Joseph lived when he received the Word of Wisdom and many other revelations, also the house where he subsequently lived up to the time he left Kirtland, Father Johnson's tavern, the "Church Store," the places of residence of Sidney Rigdon, Father Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Lyman and Luke Johnson and many others, many of which have been re-painted and are kept, so far as outward appearance, in good repair. We called upon Rebecca Dayton, stepmother of Hiram Dayton, of Utah, far advanced in years and feeble. She is keeper of the keys of the Temple, as she lives near it. James McDowell, an old Pittsburgh "Mormon" is the authorized keeper of the House; he lives some distance away, on the other side of the "flats." He showed us about the building, being very careful to impress our minds with the fact that he had no connection whatever with "Brighamites," or "Salt Lake Mormons." He was greatly surprised when he learned a few moments later our names and standing. He wanted to shake hands though, and said he respected us for the sake of connections and former faithfulness. We also called on Mrs. Electa Stratton, who has resided in Kirtland ever since the departure of the Saints. These old ladies vividly remembered the history of early times in Kirtland, and answered many inquiries relative to the former locations of certain families. Mrs. Dayton waited upon the wife of Hyrum Smith, during her last confinement, until her death, and referred to her former associations with the family in affectionate terms. They still cling to their early faith in "Mormonism," and were especially pleased at once more meeting Elder Pratt, whom they well remembered.

After visiting Kirtland and after carefully inquiring the mind of the spirit, we concluded, while so near, to visit the Hill Cumorah, neither of us ever having been there. We therefore proceeded to Buffalo, a half day's ride on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern R.R., and from thence by New York Central, a little over two hours ride, via Rochester to Palmyra, a very pretty little town of about 3,000 inhabitants, with one Catholic and four Protestant Churchea, and about three and a half or four miles almost directly north of Cumorah. The little town of Manchester is about three miles south of the hill, on the Canandaigua road, and ia a pretty place of perhaps between 1,900 and 2,000 inhabitants. The north end of the hill rises abruptly to the height of about 200 feet, and is plowed on the north end and east side nearly to the summit, which is very narrow for some distance along the ridge, on and near the highest points not over six or eight feet across. Here stand seven large trees, that seem to have escaped the destruction of the forest that once covered this part of the hill. The west side is rocky, and only plowed about half way up, the plowed ground mostly seeded to clover. About one hundred yards south of the highest point the top begins to widen out and slope off to the south, from this point begins a forest with beautiful groves of hickory, elm, beach, and other kinds of wood, which extend to the base on the west side, and nearly to the base on the east, and about a quarter of a mile south. In this timber the top of the hill is quite flat, covered with thick underbrush and blackberry briar. South of the timber the hill becomes rounding and gradually declines southward for about two miles into the common level, all of which is under cultivation from base to summit.

In a beautiful little grove on this memorable hill, we bow«d in humble and fervent prayer, rendering praise and thanksgiving to Almighty God for the treasures of knowledge and truth so long concealed beneath its surface, to be brought forth by the gift and power of God to us and the world in this dispensation. The spirit of prayer, of blessing and prophecy rested upon us so that we rejoiced exceedingly. After prayers we laid our hands upon and blessed each other, giving utterance as the Spirit dictated. We spent several hours looking over the hill, viewing the surrounding country, in meditation, prayer and thanksgiving. After which we drove to the little town of Manchester, and returned to Palmyra, rejoicing and feeling that we had not spent our time in vain. We cut a few sticks, from near the summit of the hills which we brought with us as mementoes of our visit.

From Palmyra we came to this city (New York) about 14 hours ride by the New York Central and Hudson R.R.. Here we met Elder W. C. Staines in good health and spirits. We also met Bishop John Sharp. Through the instrumentality of these brethren, Elder Smith arranged for his passage home.

With affectionate regard, and prayers for the continued prosperity of Zion. We are your brethren in the Gospel of peace. Orson Pratt, Sen.,
Joseph F. Smith.
Note: Orson Hyde's testimony of plural marriage being taught to Lyman Johnson (at or near his Hiram, Ohio home) finds unexpected confirmation, an 1880 recollection provided by President Garfield: "Joe Smith when he suggested polygamy in this neighborhood for the first time. Some men went to his house in the night, pulled him out of bed, tarred and feathered him, and rode him on a rail." A somewhat similar (but probably less reliable) version of the 1832 tar and feathering, attributed the action to resentment of Portage County residents to a new Mormon precept -- "that of spiritual marriages or natural affinity. According to this dogma, when two persons realize a mutual attachment it should be regarded as inspiration, and they being the chosen of God, are not amenable to any law of the gentiles, and all the law of marriage they need observe is the law of natural affinity. At that early day it began to be hinted that the law did not necessarily restrict a man's affinity to one woman" (see Chicago Inter Ocean of July 10, 1882

Cook's  Alleged  Lecture.

Rev. Joseph Cook was advertised to give a lecture in Salt Lake last Sunday night on the "Certainties of Religion," but apparently the people who attended the Methodist Church at the time appointed were not entirely satisfied. From the account given in yesterday morning's Herald, it appears that Mr. Cook gave a prelude on "Mormonism," which he delivered without rising to his feet. After indulging for an hour in a torrest of jargon and vituperation, he announced to the people, nearly all of whom were leving the room, that the time being so far spent he would postpone his lecture to some future day! Notwithstanding this, the speaker did repeat his lecture -- or a portion of it at least, to the persons who remained. His prelude had occupied one hour, but the lecture itself, that which people had come to hear, was crowded into the space of forty-five minutes. We make the following short selections from the Herald's extensive report of the "prelude" and the proceedings during its delivery, as well as the opinions concerning it:

"As to your boasted industry, Colorado has made as good a showing in every respect: Denver is a great a miracle as Salt Lake; and Colorado has laws to punish seduction and adultery... Of course we smile when you speak of plates dug up by Joe Smith contained in a box commonly used for packing glass -- the fact was proven before a jury. (He then rehashed the antiquated Spaulding story, asserting that the Spaulding manuscript and the Book of Mormon were Identical.) True you print the testimony of eight witnesses or more, to its authenticity, but I have seen a certificate, signed by twenty or thirty reliable men to the effect that the whole Smith family were disreputable and noted for their indirections; and we are going to erect a monument in Pennsylvania inscribed with testimonials. You were not driven from the States because of your industry, but on account of your seclusion, and the only thing you needed to hide was polygamy; rob your religion of that and we will laugh at you." ...

The Herald then in its review says:

The opinion of a prominent member of the legal profession of this city is a mild epitome of those generally expressed. He spoke of the absurdity of a man coming all the way from Boston, and after being here forty-eight hours, attempting to tell something regarding polygamy to persons who have heard it discussed for years from Mormon pulpits, in the courts, in parlors, from opposition pu;pits and through the home press. It was an insult to the intelligence of the audience...


Note: It comes as nothing in the way of a surprise to discover that the Gentile press in Salt Lake City viewed Rev. Cook's lecturing in a rather different light. See the report in the June 6, 1879 issue of the Salt Lake Tribune. See also the notes appended to that article for more on the "monument in Pennsylvania inscribed with testimonials" regarding Smith's reputation and the origin of the Book of Mormon.

AN  OLD  TALE  REVIVED.
______

We have been asked by several persons to answer an article which appears in Scribner's magazine entitled "The Book of Mormon." We are always willing to reply to anything worthy of notice which is published against this Church, its doctrines, discipline, origin in or anything connected therewith. The article referred to purports to be from the pen of a distant relative of the late Solomon Spaulding. We are not able to say whether this claim is correct or not. It may have been prepared by some other person who induced the lady to lend her name to it, as was done years ago in the case of the gentleman's widow, when the stupid story of which the present chapter of Scribner's is but a very poor repetition, was first concocted by apostates and other conspirators against the truth.

But whether this story is told by a member of the Spaulding family or not, it is so manifestly incorrect in regard to dates, well known and thoroughly authenticated facts, and in its general details that none of it is worthy of a moment's serious attention. The strongest and really the only proof that could be adduced as to Spaulding's alleged romance and its professed similarity to the Book of Mormon would be the production of the manuscript and a comparison of its text with that of the book of which it is asserted to be the original. It will be seen from the story itself that the manuscript was obtained by bitter enemies of Joseph Smith for the purpose of publishing it as a death blow to the Book of Mormon. But the fact that it was never published, and the fact that the villain Hurlburt, who is aid to have obtained it from Spaulding's widow, afterwards told her, as was published years ago in her own affidavit, that after reading it the manuscript was found not to answer the purpose expected, to form sufficient evidence that it had no connection with or likeness to the Book of Mormon, and the story falls to the ground.

we should have no objection action to take up this subject in full, follow the story from point to point and show its fallacy and inconsistency, as well as conflict with established facts if there was any real necessity for it. But this was done so many times years ago that it would be merely repeating arguments and statements that are old, wel known and needless to rake up again. Any reader who cannot see the weakness of the silly story in Scribner's, particularly if at all acquainted with the Book of Mormon or the history of this Church, must be of a very low order of intellect. We think the story bears its own refutation....


Notes: (forthcoming)

A  NEW  THEORY
______

The latest attempt to account for the origin of that most remarkable of records, the Book of Mormon, appears in Mrs. Duniway's paper, the New Northwest. It is a statement from a gentleman living in Astoria, to the effect that his mother lived in the family of Sidney Rigdon prior to her marriage in 1827, and that the household then contained a "writing medium," and by the aid of this medium and "others in adjacent places," the "Mormon Bible" was written, "by an automatic power, which they believed was inspiration direct from God, the same as produced the Jewish Bible and Christian New Testament." Also that Rigdon, having learned, beyond a doubt, that the so-called dead could communicate with the living, considered himself duly authorized by Jehovah to found a new church under a divine guidance, similar to that of Confucius, Moses, Jesus, Mohammed, Swedenborg, Calvin, Luther or Wesley, all of whom believed in and taught the ministration of spirits.

There are several fatal objections to this theory as well as to all others concocted for the same purpose. The evidence is complete that Sidney Rigdon knew nothing whatever about the Book of Mormon until several months after its publication and the organization of the Church which accepted it. Sidney Rigdon never figured as the founder of the new Church in any manner or pretension, nor as one of its leading authorities except in a subordinate position, by his connection with the First President, Joseph Smith. The Book of Mormon does not favor the pretensions of spiritual mediums, and the Prophet Joseph Smith and the Church, which under the Almighty he founded and established, teach in the most direct and positive manner the folly and wrong of paying attention to any of these influences connected with what is called Spiritualism. The movement under that name did not commence until several years after the date named by the gentleman in Astoria, and did not originate in Ohio where Sidney Rigdon lived, but in the State of New York. Neither Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon nor the Church with which they were connected believed that the Bible was written by "automatic power," nor does the book profess to have been written automatically. And in all the attempts to throw discredit on the Book of Mormon and connect Sidney Rigdon with its authorship, this medium business has never been mentioned, although Rigdon's history has been scanned and pulled to pieces and microscopically examined over and over again.

If this new theory should be caught up by preachers and editors, desperate for some plausible pretence to account for the Book of Mormon, they will have to drop forever the hackneyed and thoroughly riddled old fable called the Spaulding story.

The best refutation of all the attempts to prove the Book of Mormon anything but what it purports to be, is the Book of Mormon itself. It does not harmonize with any of those pretended accounts, but bears within itself the evidence of its own divinity and correctness. And it shows the way by which all can know of its truth, and many thousands have walked in it and obtained the promised testimony.


Note 1: The woman who "lived in the family of Sidney Rigdon prior to her marriage in 1827," is not here identified by name. In 1879 the Rev. Robert Patterson, Jr. published a statement from Amarilla (or Amorilla) Brooks Dunlap (Mrs. Amos Dunlap), of Warren (or Howland), Trumbull Co., Ohio, who recalled visiting her uncle, Sidney Rigdon, at Bainbridge, Ohio, at an early date, and seeing there "a certain manuscript." According to Mrs. Dunlap, "Whenever he [Rigdon] was reading this he was so completely occupied that he seemed entirely unconscious of anything passing around him." Since Amarilla Brooks was not married until 1832, she obviously was not the mother of Mrs. Duniway's 1880 Astoria correspondent.

Note 2: Investigation into the 1880 New Northwest article has shown the "gentleman living in Astoria" to have been Orrin P. Henry, Jr. His mother, the young lady who had lived with the Rigdon family, was Dencey Adeline Thompson Henry (1805-1887). See the New Northwest of Sept. 9, 1880 for further details.

"THE  MANUSCRIPT  FOUND."
______

Since the publication in Scribner of Miss Ellen E. Dickenson's article on the Book of Mormon and in Lippencott of F. G. Mather's contribution on the early days of "Mormonism," several paper papers have taken up these subjects making copious extracts from the magazines we have mentioned. The Troy Times published Mathers article in full the Syracuse Journal reproduced some portions of Miss Dickenson's, and other papers have copied the affidavit of Mrs. McKinstry.

We have been requested to notice some of these effusions, and would be pleased to do so if the statements which are repeated with such great sameness had not been replied to over and over again. But we do not think it would be at all profitable to answer all the silly stories that are invented about the Latter-day Saints, nor to attempt to state that Joseph Smith did not try to walk on the water; pretend to raise the simulated dead, put salt in a water-hole and try to make out that he had discovered a salt spring; declare that the devil he cast out of a man was in the shape of a black cat; nor do any of the absurd things that are gravely attributed to him by writers who ought to make better use of their talents.

However as the old fable of the Spaulding origin of the Book of Mormon seems to be regarded with considerable credulity, notwithstanding its inherent weakness, and the complete refutation which ought to have buried it long ago in the grave of exploded theories, we will once more refer to it, chiefly to give place to the testimony of Bro. J. E. Johnson, of St. George, in relation to the man who first attempted to make capital out of the stupid Spaulding story. Our friend writes as follows:

St. George, Utah,          
December 28, 1880.        

Editor Deseret News:

We enclose affidavit of Mrs. McKinstry, from Scribner's August No., bringing to light an important fact in regard to the relation of Solomon Spaulding's "Manuscript Found" and the Book of Mormon. At an early day it was asserted by the enemies of the Church, that the Book of Mormon was copied from, or founded on the manuscript of Spaulding, and year after year new recruits have appeared and made unproved assertions to this same statement, and here is the last, with an appearance of being substantiated -- but really acting just the reverse of what was intended.

It would be ridiculous to suppose that man, woman or child, could thoughtlessly listen to the reading of a book or manuscript in 1812 and then in 1834 or 1880, be able to say with the least prospect of fact, on reading the Book of Mormon, that names and incidents were the same. But the facts are clear and startling, that in 1834 Dr. Hurlburt did write a book claiming to expose Mormonism -- that he went east to obtain the Manuscript Found -- that he absolutely obtained the work -- that when he returned he declared he could not find it -- and that his book was published without a sentence copied from Manuscript Found.

These facts, when coupled, should prove to any reasonable mind that the publishers of the first book exposing Mormonism well knew that their pretenses were false, and that "Manuscript Found" would never do as a foundation even for the Book of Mormon, and so fearing their falsehood might be brought to light, probably destroyed it. Dr. Hurlburt's book is still extant in many libraries, and doubtless a copy may he found in Salt Lake City. In A.D. 1834, I was 17 years old, and well remember Dr. Hurlburt from the time he first came to Kirtland and was fully acquainted with him till after his book was published.

[[Here Elder Johnson inserts the Matilda McKinstry statement of Apr. 3, 1880, as published in Aug. 1880 issue of Scribners. Johnson then continues with his own recollections.]]

then living in Kirtland, Ohio, I In the year A.D. 1833, then living in Kirtland, Ohio, I became acquainted with a man subsequently known as Doctor Hurlburt, who came to investigate the truth of Mormonism. Claiming to be satisfied, he was baptized and became a member in full fellowship. He was a man of fine physique, very pompous, good looking and very ambitious, with some energy, though of poor education. Soon after his arrival he came to my mother's house to board, where he remained for nearly a year, while he made an effort to get into a good practice of medicine, sought position in the Church, and was ever stirring to make marital connection with any of the "first families."

Finally in 1834 he was charged with illicit intercourse with the [opposite] sex, was tried and cut off from the Church. He denied, expostulated, threatened, but to no use, the facts were too apparent, and he at once vowed himself the enemy of the Church -- threatened to write a book that would annihilate Mormonism, and went to Painesville, ten miles, and allied himself to a publisher there who agreed to print his book if he would furnish the matter. A fund was raised by the "Anti-Mormons" in the village around, and enough means raised to send Hurlburt east to hunt up and obtain the writings of Solomon Spaulding, called "Manuscript Found," which had already become famous as the alleged matter from which the Book of Mormon was written.

Hurlburt went east and was absent some two or three months -- and on his return publicly declared that he could not obtain it, but instead brought several affidavits from persons who claimed to have heard Solomon Spaulding read his Manuscript Found in 1812, and believed as well as they could remember that the matter and story was the same as printed in the Book of Mormon. And these were published in his book of "Mormonism Exposed," in that or the subsequent year, but not a sentence from the Manuscript Found, which it appears by the above that he did really obtain, but finding no similarity between the two, suppressed the Spaulding manuscript, while he publicly announced in his book that he had entirely failed to obtain it. Hurlburt proved himself to be a man of gross immorality, untruthful and unreliable.

According to the sworn statement of M. S. McKinstry, Dr. Hurlburt did obtain the Manuscript Found, and the only conclusion that can be reasonable is, that finding it would spoil his case and ruin his purposes, that manuscript was destroyed or suppressed, and may never come to the light, as it seems he still refuses to return it to the owners, no doubt fearing it would bring to light his falsehood and villainy.
                           J. E. JOHNSON.

---

The affidavit of Mrs. McKinstry is valuable because it establishes several points. First, that Spaulding's manuscript was but a small affair compared with the Book that is said to have been written from it -- it was but an inch thick of written, not printed, matter. Second, that it was only out of the author's hands a short time, and that as far back as 1812. Third, that afterwards it was in Mrs. Spaulding's possession until Hurlburt obtained it, and therefore could not have been used by Joseph Smith. Fourth, that Hurlburt never produced it, which he would have done if there had been any similarity between it and the Book of Mormon. Fifth, that the supposed identity of a few names in the two works depends on the memory of an old lady of 74, of what took place when she was six years old.

Against a mere supposition, unsupported by the slightest evidence, of some mysterious connection between this manuscript and Joseph Smith -- who never saw Spaulding or his people -- is the testimony of thousands to whom God has given a witness of the truth of the Book of Mormon, as well as the testimony of the eleven who saw and handled the plates and of the three who were shown them by Divine power and angelic hands, and to whom the voice of God bore record. Need anything more be said on the subject?


Note: This article was reprinted from the daily Deseret News of Jan. 3, 1881 and, nine years later, parts of it were again featured in Thomas Gregg's The Prophet of Palmyra. In his letter Elder Johnson avoids explaining why the apostate Hurlbut continued to live in the Johnson home at Kirtland, for months after his 1833 excommunication. The answer is found in the fact that the head of that household, Mr. Ezekiel Johnson, never joined the Mormons (as did his wife and children). Ezekiel presumably associated with some of Hurlbut's anti-Mormon friends in nearby Mentor, where both he and Hurlbut eventually relocated. D. P. Hurlbut no doubt moved out of Kirtland following the adverse outcome of his January 1834 pre-trial hearing in Painesville.

"UTAH  AND  ITS  PEOPLE."
______

The above is the title of an able and truthful exposition of the people and their doings in Utah, contained in the North American Review, and compiled by the Hon. George Q. Cannon. The article was written as a reply to one appearing in the same journal, dated March, penned by C. C. Goodwin, late of the Salt Lake Tribune. Judge Goodwin treats upon the "Political Attitude of the Mormons," and at times becomes very abusive and says things for which he could produce no authenticity.

We regret that we have not space to reproduce the two articles that our readers could see how one man, ignorant of facts, will endeavor to hoodwink a whole nation as does the author of the latter named article, and how on the other side the straightforward, simple manner condemns the statements of the Tribune man, and they sink into insignificance and oblivion, so much so that every just and right-thinking person will see the truth and know that George Q. Cannon tells it.

Judge Goodwin would strive to have the world believe that it was not Joseph Smith who was the founder of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, but Sidney Rigdon was the man and Joseph Smith, be a more eloquent speaker, was employed by Mr. Rigdon to do the preaching. Of course he (Rigdon) received all the revelations and told them to Joseph and he proclaimed them to the people. It is strange that this Church has existed for fifty years and this has only just come to light.

Says the Judge: "Among other things which his (Rigdon's) new religious code contained was the provision to be sealed to the dead for eternity, that lost souls might still be saved through the grace of celestial marriage with those yet in the flesh. * * * But Rigdon had little magnetism; moreover, he had some education; for him to state in scholarly language what purported to be a revelation from on high would be to defeat his own purpose.

He required an assistant, and searched until he found the subject that he required in a hoodlum and a tramp who was going around the country with a "peep" stone, telling fortunes. This was Joe Smith."

The above quotation is just a sample of the truthfulness of the article written by the late editor of the Trib. But we will quote another paragraph which reads: "After proper training Smith became the prophet and Rigdon the inspiration behind him, putting cunning words into the mouth of a boor. At last Smith, finding how pleasant it was to play prophet, and flattered by the devotion paid him, drew away from the cold Rigdon. For one of his sensual nature, it was but natural to conclude that if celestial plural marriages were good, it was a grevious waste of time to wait for death to sanctify them; that real women were to be prefered to doubtful and unsubstantial ghosts, and that the right thing was to be sealed to these in the flesh. So he had a revelation; polygamy became a part of the Mormon religion and Joe Smith a little Mohammed."

We all know this last quotation to be glaring -- mistake, as Sidney Rigdon, at the time this Church was organized by Joseph Smith in New York, was a highly esteemed and prominent member of the church known as the Campbellite. He was met some few months afterward by some missionaries of the Latter day Saints and converted to the true faith. In reply to Mr. Goodwin's assertions Mr. Cannon says: "There are parties in that (Utah) Territory who have labored incessantly to make the Mormon people odious to mankind. They have described them as offensive to all decency, as outraging all morals, as defying all law, as enemies to all ecclesiastical institutions. By cutting them off in this way from sympathy, they hoped to have them deprived of their political rights. In the paper entitled "The Political Attitude of the Mormons" in the North American Review, this is avowed as the necessary measure. The author of that paper is the (late) editor of an anti-Mormon newspaper at Salt Lake * * * As I never met him, I cannot, even if I were disposed, describe his characteristics and domestic relations with the same minuteness that he has mine. The desacription which he gives of the political attitude of the people of Utah, has not for its basis eitehr familiarity with them and their doctrines or a personal acquaintance with those he is pleased to call leaders. * * * The paper is full of unsustained assertions, and its foundation is the gossip of the persons from whom he writes. It is his boast I am informed, that he has never read the books of the people whose belief and teachings he attempts to explain."

"Is there no credit due a people, whatever their faults may be, who, under such constant assaults and misrepresentations, have accomplished so much in peopling the desert and filling the desolate valleys with peaceful homes and the hum of civilized industries? People proscribed in their religion, stinted in their rights; assailed as if they were aliens, do not usually display all their good qualities. Utah has been the Cinderella of the family. Give her a fair opportunity, and see if she will not at least rank in all that is admirable and attractive with her more favored sisters."


Notes: (forthcoming)

A Far-fetched Assumption
______

We have refrained from noticing the report of the death of the confessed villain and murderer Klingensmith, and the absurd comments made by the press as to Mormon responsibility for his sudden taking off. But the reports concerning the affair are so wide spread that we take the opportunity of referring to them that it may not be stated truthfully that we dare not say anything about it.

Klingensmith, it will be remembered was an apostate who figured in the trial of John D. Lee, and by his own confession was as bad as the man whose life paid the forfeit for his terrible crime, after being convicted by a Mormon jury, Klingensmith's testimony was utterly unreliable, because he told so many different stories, made so many false pretenses and was evidently so bad a man that his oath was not worth anymore than his reckless, unsworn word.

It is now claimed that he is dead and that in some unexplained manner the Mormons killed him. As a specimen paragraph we take this from the Philadelphia News.

"There is no reasonable doubt that the Mormon authorities inspired the murder. Of course, this will not be proven, and even the murderers will with difficul­ty be caught and convicted. And yet all are morally sure as to the real responsibility. This evil of Mormonism, murdrous [sic] and corrupt as it is, must be dealt with. It is a fearful reproach to the country. It violates our laws. Its polygamy is a crime. Yet it artfully extends its political influence, and grows unchecked. Sooner or later rigid measures must be taken. It must be rooted out. Its crimes afford an ample reason for direct and repressive laws. The sooner they are enacted, the better. In the meantime such laws as we have are being rigidly enforced. They are sufficient, if vigorously pressed, to stop the growth, and seriously cripple the influence of the Mormon church."

Is not this a splendid sample of newspaper reasoning and consistency? Klingensmith, it is said, was found dead in Sonora, Mexico. It is not clearly established that the body found was that of Klingensmith. He was such an arrant liar that he may have started the story himself. But supposing he is dead and was killed, where is the connection between his decease in Mexico and the Mor­mons in Utah? There is none, except in the vivid imagination of some anti-Mormon, who has started the absurd hypothesis, and it is seized at once by shallow writers ready to pitch into the Mormons, on the shortest notice. There is about as much connection between Utah and Sonora as there is between Philadelphia and Peru. And then the Mormons are not a killing people. If they were given to deeds of blood, as falsely reported, there are infamous scoundrels right close to home who would be made to bite the dust. The fact that they are unhung is proof that the Mormons are entirely undeserving of the reputation for violence so lavishly manufactured for them.

Without any reason for saying so, without a single item of evidence for the assertion, the Philadelphia News states the Mormon authorities inspired the murder, and then goes on to argue on the ground of its unsupported supposition, that Mormonism must be rooted out. Because it is supposed that a man has been killed by some Mormon or Mormons therefore the Mormon Church must be crippled and direct and repressive laws must be enacted and vigorously pressed so that the system may be dealt with. Logic with a vengeance! Conclusion most profound. Really it appears that the statement made recently by a distinguished American that half the people he meets are insane has some truth in it, and it is very evident that among the lunatic half are those editors who make an attempt to air their hallucinations on the subject of Mormonism.


Notes: (forthcoming)

THE  SPAULDING  STORY
KILLED  AGAIN.
______

Scribner's magazine for August, contained an article on the Book of Mormon by Ellen E. Dickenson in which the writer revived the oft-refuted fable known as "The Spaulding Story." In the October number of the same magazine the lady has another communication on the same subject, containing letters and affidavits which we reproduce, as they form important links in the chain of evidence which encircles the Spaulding romance, fixes it as ait failure and holds it up as a baseless attempt to account for the origin of the Book of Mormon. The lady may not see it in this light, but it will so appear to all unprejudiced eyes.

In order that the reader not acquainted with the Spaulding Story may understand what follows, we will briefly recapitulate. It is alleged that a preacher named Rev. Solomon Spaulding, just after the opening of the present century, wrote for pastime a work called "Manuscript Found, or The Lost Tribes." It purported to be a transcript from parchment written in Latin, found in a cave, and giving the history of the ten lost tribes of Israel in a journey from the old world to this continent. It described them as an in idolatrous people and the builders of the mounds now seen in Ohio. It is said that in 1811-12 it was read by Mr. Donaldson [sic] to several persons and the preacher handed the manuscript shortly afterwards to a printer in Pittsburg, named Patterson, who did not think it worth printing at his own risk and so returned it. His widow, who afterwards became Mrs. Davison, had it in 1834 [sic - 1833?], when it was obtained from her by one D. P. Hurlburt, from which time it seems to have disappeared.

The reason for Hurlburt's acquisition of the manuscript was this. After the Book of Mormon was published the preachers of different denominations being very much stirred up concerning it made strenuous efforts to account for its origin. People who had heard Mr. Spaulding read the manuscript in 1811 and 1812 -- about twenty years previous -- were interrogated as to their remembrance of the names Mormon, Moroni, Lehi, Lamanite, etc., and they thought they could remember those names. Upon repetition they became sure they had heard them. It was then assumed that while in the possession of the printer Patterson, some one must have copied it and from him the matter must have been conveyed to Joseph Smith. Sidney Rigdon was the person selected as the probable go-between, and it was given out that he had been a printer, had worked for Patterson, had copied the document, and with Joseph Smith [had altered it to make] the Book of Mormon. The story obtained no credit in ohio where it was started, because the known facts did not bear out the theory. There was no connection between Rigdon and Patterson, nor between the former and Joseph Smith until long after the Book of Mormon was published. Parley P. Pratt an old associate of Sidney Rigdon's in the Campbellite Church, being the first person to acquaint Sidney in Ohio, several months after the Book of Mormon was printed, of the discovery of the plates in New York and the translation made by Joseph Smith.

But in the year 1834, D. P. Hurlburt, who had bean a member of our Church, and had been excommunicated for adultery, swore vengeance against Joseph Smith and the Saints, and formed a partnership with one E. D. Howe, howe of Painesville, Ohio, to get up a work exposing "Mormonism." He it was who obtained the manuscript from the relict of Mr. Spaulding, but it was never published, no comparison was made between it and the Book of Mormon, but when Hurlburt and Howe's pamphlet was published they had evidently abandoned the Spaulding theory, which has since been resurrected several times by anti-Mormons in frantic endeavors to account for a work which thousands know to be of divine origin.

The writer in Scribner's obtained from Mrs. Davison and her daughter Mrs. McKinstry, affidavits about their knowledge of the manuscript and in the October number adds the following to which we invite special attention:

"Sir -- In the number of this magazine for August, 1880, appeared an article by myself entitled 'The Book of Mormon.' That article contained a statement, together with evidence substantiating it in part, by Mrs. McKinstry, a daughter of the Rev. Solomon Spaulding, that the Book of Mormon was derived from a novel called 'The Manuscript Found,' written by her father in 1812, and that the manuscript of this novel was in 1834 delivered to one D. P. Hurlburt.

When the article appeared, there seemed to be no other proof that this manuscript was delivered to Hurlburt. Believing it to be important to follow up this clue, I recently visited Hurlburt at his home near Gibsonburg, Sandusky County, Ohio, in company with Oscar Kellogg, Esq., a well-known lawyer of that vicinity. As the result of this visit, I have received the following sworn statement:

                                  GIBSONBURG, OHIO,
                                  January 10th, 1881.
'To all whom it may Concern:

In the year eighteen hundred and thirty-four (1834), I went from Geauga County, Ohio, to Monson, Hampden County, Mass., where I found Mrs. Davison, late widow of the Rev. Solomon Spaulding, late of Conneaut, Ashtabula County, Ohio. Of her I obtained a manuscript, supposing it to be the manuscript of the romance written by the said Solomon Spaulding, called the 'Manuscript Found,' which was reported to be the foundation of the 'Book of Mormon.' I did not examine the manuscript until I got home, when upon examination I found it to contain nothing of the kind, but being a manuscript upon an entirely different subject. This manuscript I left with E. D. Howe, of Painesville, Geauga County, Ohio, now Lake County, Ohio, with the understanding that when he had examined it, he should return it to the widow. Said Howe says the manuscript was destroyed by fire, and further the deponent saith not.
         (Signed)          D. P. HURLBURT.

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 10th day of January, 1881.
         (Signed)          J. Kinniger,
Mayor of tho the village of Gibsonburg, Sandusky County, Ohio."

In this statement, Hurlburt gives the impression that he procured this manuscript from Mrs. Davison, at Munson, Massachusetts; but Mrs. McKinstry, in her statement, says he got it by an order addressed to Jerome Clark, at Hartwick, Otsego County, New York, and this is undoubtedly the truth. In fact, Hurlburt admitted as much to me before Mr. Kellogg, in the conversation I had with him at his house in Gibsonburg. This is further confirmed by George Clark, a son of the above-mentioned Jerome Clark, and his wife, in two letters copied below.

In a former statement signed by Hurlburt -- the original of which is in my possession -- dated August 19th, 1880, he says: "I do not know whether or not the document I received from Mrs. Davison was Spaulding's 'Manuscript Found,' as I never read it."

In the conversation I had with Hurlburt at his house, and before Mr. Kellogg, he admitted that he "just peeped into the manuscript, and saw the names Mormon, Moroni, Nephi and Lamenite."

The original "Manuscript Found" was in existence at Onondaga Valley, Onondaga County, New York, in 1818, as appears in the following statement, never before published. Mrs. Redfield is now living at Syracuse, New York:

                                  "Syracuse, June 17, 1880.
In the year 1818 I was principal of the Onondaga Valley Academy, and resided in the house of William H. Sabine, Esq. I remember Mrs. Spaulding, Mr. Sabine's sister perfectly, and hearing her and the family talk of a manuscript in her possession, which her husband, the Rev. Mr. Spaulding, had written somewhere in the West. I did not read the manuscript, but its substance was so often mentioned, and the peculiarity of the story, that years afterward, when the Mormon Bible was published, I procured a copy, and at once recognized the resemblance between it and Mrs. Spaulding's account of 'The Manuscript Found.' I remember, also, to have heard Mr. Sabine talk of the romance, and, that he and Mrs. Spaulding said it had been written in the leisure hours of an invalid, who read it to his neighbors for their amusement. Mrs. Spaulding believed that Sidney Rigdon had copied the manuscript while it was in Patterson's printing office, in Pittsburgh. She spoke of it with regret. I never saw her after her marriage to Mr. Davison of Hartwick.
              "(Signed)
                          "Ann Treadwell Redfield."

The original "Manuscript Found" was in existence at Hartwick, N. Y., in 1831, as appears by the following letters never before published, of George Clark, the son of the Jerome Clark above referred to:

                                "Sonoma, Cal., Dec. 30th, [1880].
"Mrs. Ellen E. Dickinson:

"DEAR MADAM: I remember that Mrs. Davison spent a winter in my father's house nearly fifty years ago, and left there to go to Munson, Massachusetts. A year or two later she wrote to my father to sell her effects, bureau, feather-bed, linen, etc., and remit the proceeds to her, which he did. The old trunk still remained in the garret when I sold the farm in 1864, and was given away, to whom I know not. It was worthless and empty. My wife remembers that Mrs. Davison gave her a manuscript to read during her stay with us, and that she read a part of it and returned it to Mrs. Davison, who told her it was written by Mr. Spaulding as a pastime to while away the days of sickness.
                  "Respectfully yours,                       "GEORGE CLARK."

LETTER NO. 2.

                                "Sonoma, Cal., Jan. 24th, 1881.
"Mrs. E. E. Dickinson:

"DEAR MADAM: My wife does not remember the words 'Mormon, Maroni,' etc., nor anything else of the contents of the Spaulding manuscript in question. She remembers perfectly that it looked soiled and worn on the outside. She thought it dry reading, and, after reading a few pages, laid it aside. She remembers perfectly, too, what Mrs. Davison said about it as being the origin of the Mormon Bible, and she thought it would die out in a few years. It was in 1831 Mrs. Davison left our house for Munson, Massachusetts.
                      GEORGE CLARK.

My interview with Hurlbut is too long to be inserted here. The gist of it is that he admitted before Mr. Kellogg and myself that he obtained a manuscript at Hartwick, Otsego County, New York, through an order from Mrs. Davison, in 1834, which he believes was written by Solomon Spaulding, that it was called 'Manuscript Found,' etc., that he peeped into it and saw the words Mormon, Maroni, Nephi, Lamanite, etc.

What is the fair conclusion from these new facts? Is it not that Hurlburt got the original "Manuscript Found" in 1834? It has probably disappeared. It was obviously of value to the Mormons. They have probably had it in their control, and the fate of it will never be known."

The writer of the above adds a couple more affidavits and some remarks concerning President Garfield's and his wife's residence in the neighborhood of Kirtland, Ohio, none of which are important to the subject in consideration.

It will be perceived percerved from the foregoing that the manuscript about which so much has been said and imagined was preserved by Mr. Spauldings widow from her husbands decease till 1834, when it passed into Hurlburt's hands. He was a notorious scoundrel and did all that lay in his power to destroy "Mormonism" and its founder. If this Manuscript Found had been anything like the Book of Mormon, it would then have been published by Hurlburt and Howe. But it is clear that there was no resemblance whatever between the two productions. It was obtained for the express purpose of exposing "Mormonism," and to show that the Book of Mormon was taken from it and the fact that it was destroyed by the men who obtained it, or that they did not publish a line of it after gaining possession of it should be proof enough that there was no connection whatever between it and the Book of Mormon. Hurlburt's statement about peeping into the manuscript and seeing certain names contradicted by himself when he said he never read it at all, is not worthy of any credence. It is clear that the "Manuscript Found" turned out to be altogether different to the theory based upon its existence, and thus the stupid story once more bears its own refutation.

To one who has carefully read the Book of Mormon, the Spaulding story has no chance of serious consideration. It does not purport to have been found in a cave in Ohio, but in a hill in New York; was not written in Latin, but in Egyptian characters, "reformed" by the writers; it was not on parchment, but plates resembling gold; it is not a history of the ten lost tribes, and only mentions them incidentally in one short paragraph; it does not give an account of an idolatrous, but a relegious people; it does not cofine their history to Ohio, but ranges from Chili in South America to the lakes of Canada in the north, and is not the history of one colony, but several, the earliest of which came to this land hundreds of years beffore there was a tribe of Israel in existence.

We apologize to those of our peopie familiar with the controversy that was waged over forty years ago, and the many refutations that have been given of the absurd Spaulding fiction, for elaborating on the matter in this way. But while they are familiar with the facts others, are not informed on the subject, and is for their benefit that we once more devote space to a story that never had the slightest foundation, but was conceived in the depraved minds of men who hated the Book and the Church which swept away their congregations from under their very presence and influence, and flourished in spite of their malice and inventions. The Book of Mormon stands unshaken by all the assaults of its adversaries, and while it bears internal evidence of its divine origin, the relics left by the people whom it describes are continually being brought forth from the silence of centuries, to bear witness of its truth before the world.


Notes: (forthcoming)

ONE  OF  THE
THREE  WITNESSES.
______

INCIDENTS  IN  THE  LIFE  OF  MARTIN  HARRIS.
______

Salt Lake City,    
November 30, 1881.    

Editor Deseret News:

Having been interrogated recently regarding Martin Harris, the time of his arrival in this city, and other incidents of his life, and as at the present time newspaper reporters are interesting themselves regarding David Whitmer, the only surviving witness of the Book of Mormon, now living at Richmond, Ray Co., Mo., having resided there as long as Martin Harris did at Kirtland, Ohio, which has been since 1831, 50 years ago and 39 years previous to his removal to Utah, for these reasons, I feel prompted to offer a few facts relating to his removal from Ohio to Utah, his various testimonies and incidents of personal observation of his life for the past 48 years.

While I was living in Michigan, then a Territory, in 1833, near the town of Pontiac, Oakland county, Martin Harris came there, and in a meeting, where I was present, bore testimony of the appearance of an angel exhibiting the golden plates, and commanding him to bear a testimony of these things to all people whenever opportunity was afforded him to do so; and I can say that his testimony had great effect in that vicinity. Martin had a sister living in our neighborhood. About this time, Oliver Cowdery, one of the other three witnesses also, in company with Joseph Smith, the Prophet, bore the same testimony, and further, Joseph the Prophet promised those who with honest hearts obeyed the gospel should receive the Holy Ghost, and signs would follow them.

As a proof of their testimony, several of that branch of the Church enjoyed various gifts; one, Elijah Fordham, who recently died in this Territory, spoke in tongues, and as two French travelers were passing they heard him speaking and said to a boy outside the house, where they were, that he was speaking in French, bearing testimony to the gospel, he having no knowledge of that language. Martin often bore his testimony while in that neighborhood.

In the year 1869 I was appointed on a mission to the United States. Having visited several of the Eastern States, I called at Kirtland, Ohio, to see the first Temple that was built by our people in this generation. While there, I again met Martin Harris, soon after coming out of the Temple. He took from under his arm a copy of the Book of Mormon, the first edition, I believe, and bore a faithful testimony, just the same as that I heard him bear 36 years previous. He said that it was his duty to continue to lift up his voice as he had been commanded to do in defence of the Book that he held in his hand, and offered to prove from the Bible that just such a book was to come forth out of the ground, and that, too, in a day when there were no prophets on the earth, and that he was daily bearing testimony to many who visited the Temple.

After patiently hearing him, I felt a degree of compassion for him, and in turn bore my testimony to him, as I had received it through obedience to the gospel, and that the work was still onward, and the words of Isaiah, second chapter, were being fulfilled, that "the house of the Lord was in the tops of the mountains," and that under the leadership of President Brigham Young, all nations were gathering to Zion to learn of God's ways and to walk in His paths, and that the worst wish that we had, was for him to also prepare himself and go up and be a partaker of the blessings of the House of the Lord. My testimony impressed him. A Mr. Bond, who held the keys of the Temple, and who had been present at the dedication, and then a faithful Latter-day Saint, said to me he felt as though he would have been far better off if he had kept with the Latter-day Saints, and that if I would preach in the Temple he would open the doors to me. I promised to do so at some future time.

After my arrival in Utah in 1870, I was inspired to write to Martin Harris, and soon received a reply that the Spirit of God, for the first time prompted him to go to Utah. Several letters were afterwards exchanged. President Brigham Young, having read the letter, through President G. A. Smith requested me to get up a subscription and emigrate Martin to Utah, he subscribing twenty-five dollars for that purpose. Having raised the subscription to about $200, on the 19th of July, 1870, I took the railroad cars for Ohio, and on the 10th of August, filled my appointment, preaching twice in the Kirtland Temple, finding Martin Harris elated with his prospective journey.

A very singular incident occurred at this time. While Martin was visiting his friends, bidding them farewell, his pathway crossed a large pasture, in which he became bewildered, dizzy, faint and staggering through the blackberry vines that are so abundant in that vicinity, his clothes torn, bloody and faint, he lay down under a tree to die. After a time he revived, called on the Lord, and finally at 12 midnight found his friend, and in his fearful condition was cared for and soon regained his strength. He related this incident as a snare of the adversary to hinder him from going to Salt Lake City. Although in his 88th year he possessed remarkable vigor and health, having recently worked in the garden, and dug potatoes by the day for some of his neighbors.

After visiting New York and calling to visit the sacred spot from where the plates of the Book of Mormon were engraven [sic - taken?], I found there an aged gentleman. 74 years old, who knew Martin Harris, and said that he was known in that neighborhood as an honest farmer, having owned a good farm three miles from that place. He further said, he well remembered the time when the Mormons used to gather at Mormon Hill, as he termed it, where it was said the plates came from.

On the 21st of August, Martin Harris was with me in Chicago, and at the American Hotel bore testimony to a large number of people of the visitation of the angel, etc. The following is from the Iowa State Register, Des Moines, Aug. 26th, 1870:

Elder Stevenson of Salt Lake, together with Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses of the Mormon Bible, called at our sanctum yesterday. Mr. Harris is now in his 88th year, hale and hearty, with many interesting things to relate in reference to the finding of the tablets of the testament. We shall have occasion to mention some of these in another issue.

While in Des Moines, the capital of Iowa, Bro. Harris had opportunity of bearing testimony to many, and at a special meeting held in a branch of our Church Bro. James M. Ballinger, President, Bro. Harris bore a strong testimony as to viewing the plates, the angel's visit, and visiting Professor Anthony, with characters from the plates, who after giving him a certificate, etc., as to the correctness of the characters, asked him to fetch the plates for him to see. Martin said that they were sealed, and that an angel had forbidden them to be exhibted. Mr. Anthony then called for the certificate, tore it up and consigned it to the waste basket saying angels did not visit in our days, etc.

On the following day I baptized a sister to President Ballinger, in the Des Moines River. The Branch here contributed a new suit of clothes to Bro. Harris, for which he felt to bless them. On the 29th of August we arrived in Ogden, and the Ogden Junction said:

"Martin Harris arrived (with Elder Edward Stevenson) whose fame is known almost throughout the world as one of the witness of the Book of Mormon. They left Kirtland on the 10th of August."

The August 31st Salt Lake Herald said:

"Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses of the Book of Mormon, arrived in Salt Lake City last night, accompanied by Elder Edward Stevenson. Two members of the Des Moines Branch of the Church accompanied them to our city."

The DESERET NEWS of August 31st, in over one column notices the arrival of Martin Harris last evening, 7:30, "who is in his 88th year. He is remarkably vigorous for one of his years, his memory being very good, and his sight, though his eyes appear to have failed, being so acute that he can see to pick a pin off the ground. *   *   * He has never failed to bear testimony to the Divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon. He says it is not a matter of belief on his part, but of knowledge. He with the other two witnesses declared, and their testimony has accompanied every copy of the book, that 'an angel of God came down from heaven, and brought and laid before our eyes, that we beheld and saw the plates, and the engravings thereon.' This declaration he has not varied from in 41 years; *   *   * We are glad to see Martin Harris once more in the midst of the Saints."

The Salt Lake Herald September 3d, said:

"we had a call yesterday morning from Elder Edward Stevenson, who introduced Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon. Mr. Harris is now 88 years of age, and is remarkably lively and energetic for his years. He holds firmly to the testimony he has borne for over forty years, that an angel appeared before him and the other witnesses and showed them the plates upon which the characters of the Book of Mormon were inscribed. After living many years separated from the body of the Church he has come to spend the evening of life among the believers in that book to which he is so prominent a witness. Mr. Harris who has a number of relatives in the Territory came from the east under the care of Elder Edward Stevenson."

The Monday EVENING NEWS, September 5th, 1870, contains the following:

SABBATH MEETINGS the con gregation in the morning was addressed by Elder Edward Stevenson, Martin Harris and President George A. Smith in the afternoon. The time was occupied by Elder John Taylor. The house was crowded to overflowing.

Martin Harris related an instance that occurred during the time that he wrote that portion of the translation of the Book of Mormon which he was favored to write direct from the mouth of the Prophet Joseph Smith. He said that the Prophet possessed a seer stone by which he was enabled to translate as well as from the Urim and Thummim and Thummim, and for convenience he then used the seer stone. Martin explained the translation as follows: By aid of the seer stone, sentences would appear and were read by the Prophet and written by Martin, and when finished he would say, "Written," and if correctly written, that sentence would disappear and another appear in its place, but if not written correctly it remained until corrected, so that the translation was just as it was engraven on the plates, precisely in the language then used. Martin said, after continued translation they would become weary, and would go down to the river and exercise by throwing stones out on the river, etc. While so doing on one occasion, Martin found a stone very much resembling the one used for translation, and on resuming their labor of translation, Martin put in place the stone that he had found. He said that the Prophet remained silent, unusually and intently gazing in darkness, no traces of the usual sentences appearing. Much surprised, Joseph exclaimed, "Martin! What is the matter? All is as dark as Egypt." Martin's countenance betrayed him, and the Prophet asked Martin why he had done so. Martin said, "to stop the mouths of fools," who had told him that the Prophet had learned those sentences and was merely repeating them, etc.

Martin said further that the seer stone differed in appearance entirely from the Urim and Thummim that was obtained with the plates, which were two clear stones set in two rims, very much resembled spectacles, only they were larger. Martin said there were not many pages translated while he wrote, after which Oliver Cowdery and others did the writing.

Brother Harris was taught the necessity of being rebaptized. He said that was new doctrine to him. Revelations 2nd chapter was explained, that those who had lost their first love and had fallen into evils and snares, were called on to "repent and do their first works," and that rebaptism was a part of the gospel. He claimed that he had not been cut off from the Church, but said if that was required of him it would be manifested to him by the spirit. Soon after his arrival in Utah, he applied for baptism, saying that the Spirit had made known to him that it was his duty to renew his covenant before the Lord.

He was also taught a principle that was new to him -- baptism for the dead, as taught and practiced by the ancient Saints, and especially taught by Paul the Apostle in the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians: "Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead." After consideration he came and said it had been made known to him that baptism for the dead was a correct principle, for he had seen his father in vision at the foot of a ladder, and he was above, and had to go down and help him up. In a short time the baptismal font was prepared, and by his request I baptized him, and President Geo. A. Smith, and Apostles John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, Joseph F. Smith and Orson Pratt confirmed him by the laying on of hands, Orson Pratt being mouth. As soon as he was confirmed he returned to the font and was baptized for several of his dead friends -- Fathers, grandfathers, &c. Then his sister also was baptized for the female relatives, and they were confirmed for and in behalf of those who they were baptized for, by the same brethren, Jos. F. Smith being mouth. It was a time of rejoicing for all that were present.

Brother Martin visited many of the wards, continuing to bear his testimony both of what he had beheld with his own eyes, and verily knew to be true. He publicly said that many years ago, in Ohio, a number of persons combined and sought to get Martin to drink wine for the purpose of crossing him in his testimony. At the conclusion they asked him if he really believed the testimony that he had signed in the Book of Mormon to be true; he replied no, he did not believe it, but, much to their surprise, he said he knew it to be true.

Soon after receiving his blessings in the house of the Lord, he went to Smithfield, Cache Valley, and lived with his son until he left this mortal life. Just before he breathed his last he sat up in his bed holding the Book of Mormon in his hand, and bore his last testimony to those who were present.
                      Edward Stevenson.


Note: See also slightly different wording in the LDS Millennial Star reprints (Vol. 44, p. 78ff & Vol. 48, p. 389ff.).

THE  TIMES-STAR  IN  A  MUDDLE.
______

One of the most ridiculous attempts we have seen for some time to explain the affairs of the "Mormon" Church, appears in a recent issue of the Cincinnati Times-Star. The confusion of mind exhibited by most eastern editors when they undertake to descant on "Mormonism," is food for frequent merriment in Utah. This instance of an effort of a journalist to explain something that he knows nothing about is more than usually diverting.

The first statement is to the effect that "Mormonism" is being assailed by its "non-polygamous followers outside of Uta;" the next that it is being attacked by "Saints even in Zion itself," and that a controversy is going on, in which it has been developed that Brigham Young was not the originator of polygamy; the "conceiver" is said to have been "Sidney Rigdon, who founded his church before the Prophet's revelation was published;" that "Rigdon found no difficulty in impressing Young with his celestial wifery," and that now "Brigham's son Joseph rejects as stuff and nonsense, visions, dreams and prophecy, the gift of tongues or healing, plural and celestial marriages, etc., etc., and has "evidently backslidden from the faith of his father," but he is, "notwithstanding, the leader of a large minority of Mormons."

This a is getting things mixed up with a vengeance. The idea of "Mormonism being assailed by its followers" is a contradiction in itself and is more than ordinarily stupid, even in an anti-Mormon newspaper. But the controversy among Saints in Zion as to the origin of polygamy is worse. Why, it was never claimed by the Saints that Brigham Young originated the doctrine, and there has been no controversy among them over the question at all. The revelation on celestial marriage including the plurality of wives, was given to Joseph Smith, and is dated July 12, 1843. There is no question among the Saints about this. It is so well known that Joseph Smith the Prophet introduced this system of marriage and practised it himself, that the statement made sometimes by ignorant or untruthful persons that Brigham Young originated it, is treated with the contempt it deserves.

As for Sidney Rigdon, he was once a prominent man in the Church, but was cut off many years ago for his transgressions, indeed almost immediately after the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. He has never been recognized as the originator of anything connected with "Mormonism," but was simply a spokesman or explainer, defender and preacher of the doctrines revealed to the Prophet, as he was an able public speaker. There never has been any controversy in the Church on this point, and the attempt made in early times of the Church to connect Sidney Rigdon with the origin of the Book of Mormon -- which most likey the Times-Star editor has in his mind -- fell to the ground not only for lack of evidence in its support, but for its complete refutation by well established facts.

Then the Times-Star has fallen into another error: Brigham Young has no son Joseph living. The person meant is doubtless the son of the Prophet Joseph Smith. But he does not "reject as stuff the visions and dreams and prophecy, gift of tongues," etc. He tries to make it appear that his father did not practice plural marriage, and when confronted with proofs stronger than holy writ that he is wrong, resorts to sophistry and subterfuge. But he is not a member of this Church. He has no connection with it whatever. He is the head of a sect which has gained some little notoriety because of its supposed relationship to this Church, and without which it would scarcely be noticed, but it has no more a part of it than the Southcottians or Muggletonians or Shakers are a part of the Episcopal Church.

We do not care how much the Times-Star may ventilate "Mormonism," either in a friendly or antagonistic spirit. But we object to the misinformation which it occasionally gives to the public on this subject. If "Mormonism" is worth talking about at all, it is worth treating upon intelligently and with some regard to the facts.

But the average eastern editor thinks himself competent to dilate upon it without taking any trouble whatever to post himself, and so exhibilts the most deplorable ignorance and at the same time deceives a great number of his readers. And when his object is to suppress or prevent the spread of "Mormonism" he failils completely, because he is shooting at the wrong mark. And we can afford to laugh at his folly, while those whom he may have temporarily deceived, find out on investigation that he has been making a fool of himself and dupes of them.

Read up, editors, from authentic works, and find out something about this matter before you attempt to write about it for publication.


Notes: (forthcoming)

L. O.  LITTLEFIELD'S  SECOND  LETTER
________

Irrefutable Proofs That Joseph the Seer Introduced Plural Marriage.
________

A Strong Argument in Answer to Joseph Smith.

To Joseph Smith. President of the Re-organized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Lamoni, Iowa:

Sir: -- Being an attache of the Utah Journal, I have had access to the MS. of your reply to my "Open Letter" addressed to you and otehrs of the leading men of the Church over which you preside, and which appeared in that paper dated April 27th, 1883; hence it is that this communication apepars in the same issue of the Journal which contains your reply to my first letter....

You declare that "No proof that Joseph Smith taught polygamy (publicly or privately,) of an 'incontrovertable character,' was ever presented to you, in Salt Lake City, or anywhere else, that she was wife to Joseph Smith, your father, except Emma, your mother."

It is not possible that, during your sojourn in Salt Lake City, you could have continued ignorant of the universally accepted report that there were, in that city, a number of ladies of the highest respectability who claimed to have been the plural wives of your father. The report to this effect was very much more than a mere rumor, for coupled with it were the names of ladies who were prominent in social and church circles, and widely known throughout Utah; and though this report had been current for many years, no contradiction of it by either the ladies whose names were coupled with it, had ever been made. On the contrary some or all of them, in public and private, repeatedly testified of its truth, and thousands of the inhabitants of Utah had heard and were familiar with their statements and testimonies in this regard. All this you must, from the very necessities of the case, have learned before or during your visit to Salt Lake City, and if it is true that none of these ladies waited upon you personally, and testified in your hearing and presence, that they were married to your father, their failure to do so is no excuse for your discredence of a report which had been so long current and uncontradicted by the parties most interested -- but on the contrary so often confirmed by them, -- that it amounted to evidence of the strongest character....

(under construction)

Note: The RLDS History of the Church, page 424, contains the following relevant information: "On April 27, 1883, Lyman O. Littlefield, an elder of Utah, wrote an open letter to "President Joseph Smith, Jr., of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and others conspicuous at the conference recently held in the Temple at Kirtland, Ohio." This was published in the Utah Journal, and other papers, and was copied in the Saints' Herald in its issue for August 11, 1883. President Smith replied, which called forth an answer from Littlefield, and resulted in the exchange of several letters in which the issues were quite thoroughly discussed. The series was published in full in several periodicals including the Herald, and by order of the conference published in pamphlet form."

Missionary Labors -- Visit to David Whitmer -- Floods.

COVINGTON, Fountain County, Ind.    
July 18th, 1883.    

Editor Deseret News:

The prospects in this conference, which comprises Indiana, Illinois and Ohio, are good; forteen Elders are now laboring in the same. Much investigation is reported by them in their several fields of labor, and as a general thing they treated with consideration and kindness. They sometimes meet with bigots and hirelings, who resort eggs, etc., instead of sound reason and biblical argument....

On June 27th President W. M. Palmer, Elders M. W. Pratt, D. F. Davis and I, and our good friend Oliver Shelby took train from Danville, Illinois, to St. Louis, Elder Palmer and I having some business in that city, but arriving too late to do it, necessitating our staying over night. On June 28th we attended to our business, visited the Saint Louis Bridge, which spans the great Mississippi River, giving us a full view of the flooded district of East St. Louis; also visited the beautiful gardens of Mr. Shaw, Lafayette Park, Tower Grove Park, the fair grounds and other places of interest.

According to previous arrangement we took train at 8 p.m. for Richmond, Ray County, Missouri, to visit David Whitmer, the last of the eleven witnesses of the Book of Mormon. We arrived at Brunswick, Mo., at 3 a.m. and could not proceed farther that night on account of the flood. Stayed over and took the only train leaving for Richmond that day, arriving at Lexington Junction that evening at 6 o'clock, being six hours going forty-five miles on account of the washouts caused by the floods.

We passed in our transit many thousand acres of wheat and corn that were utterly destroyed by the flood. Finding we could not reach Richmond only by hiring a conveyance, Mr. Shelby hired a hack and we at last arrived at our destination, but learned from Mr. Whitmer's son and grand-son that he was not feeling well, and it would be impossible for us to see him that night. We therefore concluded that we had better stay till morning, which we did, stopping at the Wasson House.

In the morning, June 30th, Mr. Whitmer visited us at the hotel. He is a fine looking, intelligent man and seemed pleased to [see] us. We interrogated him in regard to his testimony given in the Book of Mormon, Elder W. M. Palmer being the chief speaker, although questions wen asked by Mr. Shelby and the Elders. He bore a powerfu testimony to the divine authenticity of the book and the restoration of the Gospel through the Prophet Joseph Smith, stating his testimony as given in the Book of Mormon is absolutely true just as it is given there. He further stated that if that is not truth there is no truth; if there is no truth then there is no God, and if there is no God there is nothing. He declared that the angel stood before him and he distinctly heard the voice of God declaring that the Book of Mormon was translated by the gift and power of God, and related many things that transpired in the early history of the Church, which was of great interest to us, and which adds another to the very numerous testimonies we have received of the divine mission of the great latter-day Prophet, Joseph Smith.

We then took train for Johnsonville, Indiana and arrived at 3 a.m., Sunday, July 1st, feeling well repaid for our visit.

Your brother in the gospel.
                      S. R. Marks.


Note: The above letter was reprinted from the July 21st issue of the News.

The Myth of the Manuscript.

With the compliment of the Juvenile Instructor office, we have received a copy of an excellent little volume entitled The Myth of the Manuscript Found, or the absurdities of the Spaulding story, the author of which is Elder George Reynolds. It is a book of one hundred and four pages, and forms the eleventh book of the "Faith Promoting Series."

We have from time to time in years past read in newspapers and in Church publications many an expose, and numerous refutations of the old improbable history of the of the Book of Mormon -- but what we then read were in detachments and at long intervals. But in the volume now under consideration Elder Reynolds has given an exhaustive reply to and refutation of all the statements contained in the "Manuscript Found." He has chapters on the originators of the Spaulding story, the bogus affidavit concocted by Storrs and Austin and published with the forged name of Mrs. Davison, the late widow of Solomon Spaulding. The book shows the complete dissimilarity between the reading of the "Manuscript" and the Book of Mormon, and exposes the oft-repeated story of D. P. Hurlbut, even from his own published letter, in which he acknowledges that Spaulding's book makes no reference whatever to the people spoken of in the Book of Mormon.

The author introduces short chapters of the early life of the great Seer, Joseph Smith, the discovery of the plates, the translation and publiscation of the history of the aborigines of this continent -- the testimony of the three witnesses -- the statement of each separately, the united attestations of the eight witnesses to the Divine authenticity of the Sacred Record, and closes with the internal evidences and the fulfillment of numerous predictions contained in the Book of Mormon.

It is the most complete and best treatise we have seen on the subject, and a copy of it should be in the library of every young man in Israel and in those of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement Associations and in the Sabbath Schools of the Latter-day Saints. We highly recommend it to all.


Notes: (forthcoming)

INTERVIEW  WITH  
DAVID H. WHITMER, ETC.
______

SENECA, Newton County,      
Missouri, Aug. 23, 1883.

Editor Deseret News:

The town above named is situated about half a mile from the east side of the Indian Territory, and near the southwest corner of the State of Missouri....

Having some business in Richmond, Ray County, I took occasion to call upon Mr. David Whitmer, who was suffering considerably from the intense heat, but I had notwithstanding a long and pleasant conversation with him and his son David Whitmer, Jr. After mutual introductions, I remarked that although I had no doubt of the truth of his published statement and testimony in the Book of Mormon, I should be pleased to hear the testimony from his own lips. He said, "Persons may attempt to describe the presentation of the plates as shown to himself and other witnesses, but there was a glory attending it that no one could describe, no human tongue could tell the glorious scenes that were presented to them. Joseph Smith was there and Oliver Cowdery and himself. Martin Harris did not come as expected, but they were shown to him a short time after. "Did the personage or angel who showed you the plates tell you his name?" I asked. Mr. Whitmer replied: "No, he did not. The idea has obtained ground that it was Moroni, the last of the Nephite prophets. It may have been Moroni or it may have been one of the three Nephite Apostles who were promised that they should not taste of death. It is not important who he was, but I know that he was a messenger from God. I have been visited by thousands of people,["] he remarked, ["]believers and nonbelievers, amongst them a Governor of this State, gentlemen and ladies of all degrees and from many nations, sometimes 15 or 20 in a day, all wanting to know if these things are true. I have been surrounded by hostile mobs, on one occasion numbering four or five hundred, demanding I should deny what is published over my name in the Book of Mormon; but the testimony I gave to that mob made them fear and tremble, and I escaped from them. One gentleman, a doctor, an unbeliever, told me afterwards that the bold and fearless testimony borne on that occasion and the fear that seemed to take hold of the mob had made him a believer in the Book of Mormon." Mr. Whitmer said further, "I heard the voice of the angel, and saw the engravings on the plates, just as stated in the Book of Mormon. And we were demanded to bear record of these things and that the book was translated by the gift and power of God. You see that small table by the wall," he remarked. "Yes," I replied. "Well there was a table about that size, and the heavenly messenger brought the several plates and laid them on the table before our eyes, and we saw them, and bore testimony of them, and our testimony is true. And if these things are not true then there is no truth, and if there is no truth there is no God, and if there is no God there is no existence. But I know there is a God for I have heard his voice and witnessed the manifestations of his power." He said moreover, that when they were first commanded to testify of these things they demurred and told the Lord the people would not believe them for the book concerning which they were to bear record, told of a people who were educated and refined, dwelling in large cities; whereas all that was then known of the early inhabitants of this country was the filthy, lazy, degraded and ignorant savages that were roaming over the land." ["]The Lord told us in reply that he would make it known to the people that the early inhabitants of this land had been just such a people as they were described in the book, and he would lead them to discover the ruins of the great cities, and they should have abundant evidence of the truth of that which is written in the book, all of which," said Mr. Whitmer, "has been fulfilled to the very letter."

Mr. David Whitmer, Jun., spoke of the strange and wonderful preservation of the written copy of the book which Oliver Cowdery left in his father's charge, and the hieroglyphics which Martin Harris took to Professor Anthon, of New York. In the cyclone that devastated the town of Richmond a few years ago, the courthouse and many other buildings were swept entirely away. Some books belonging to the courthouse were carried over 40 miles, and the Whitmer house was all destroyed, except the small room in which the said documents were kept, in which not a window was broken. A few minutes after the catastrophe he met an unbelieving scoffer in the street who said, "Well, Dave, how about those records?" ["]And I told him they were all right, although I had not then had an opportunity to look after them. My father was hurt by the flying timber, for the house on the west side of the road was blown through ours, and thirty-two persons were killed and many badly wounded, but when matters had subsided a little and we had examined the room and the box where the manuscript was kept, we found it to our satisfaction as we had left it, and as it is now, in a good state of preservation."

I am now en route South West City, which is 28 miles from Seneca....
            Yours very truly,
                                        JAMES H. HART....


Note: The above letter was reprinted from the daily edition of the Deseret Evening News of Sept. 4th.

CHARLES  C.  RICH.
_______

It is with unfeigned regret that we now chronicle the death of anotehr great man in Israel, namely, that of Apostle Charles C. Rich, who died at his residence at Paris, Idaho, November 17, 1883, at 2:30 p. m....

Charles Coulsen Rich was the only son of Joseph Rich and Nancy O'Neal. He was born August 21st, 1809, in Campbell County, State of Kentucky. Shortly after his father moved to Switzerland County, Indiana, where he purchased a small farm which had to be cleared. A portion of the time his father was in the employ of the Government, building block houses and performing various labors necessary for the protection of the settlers against the Indians who were at that time very troublesome to the thinly populated settlements of Indiana.

He, (C. C. Rich,) commenced ploughing when eight years of age; he usually went to school three months in the year, working on the farm the remainder of his time. In 1829, his father sold his farm and moved west to Illinois, arriving in Tazwell County, Illinois, October 7th. His father wintered at Plesant Grove and in the spring moved and took up a claim on the waters of Farm Creek. He, (C. C. Rich,) engaged and taught school through the winter, and in the spring he made rails to fence forty acres of land and his father broke twenty acres of land and raised sufficient to sustain the family.

In August 1830, he returned to the State of Indiana to collect some money and returned to Illinois in October and purchased 80 acres of land, which secured their improvements.

August, 1831, Lyman Wight and John Carroll [sic] preached the Gospel in that neighborhood, which he believed at the time; but was not then baptized as Messrs. Wight and Carroll remained but a few days and passed on to Missouri, which place was designated as Zion by the Latter-day Saints. Shortly after, two Elders, Geo. M. Hinkle and Daniel Cathcart, from Missouri, commenced preaching and raising up a branch in his vicinity, and on the 1st day of April, 1832, his father Joseph Rich, and mother Nancy Rich, and sister Manurvea and himself were baptized by George M. Hinkle and confirmed by said Elders at the water's edge. Shortly after, his eldest sister, Artemesia Wixom and second sister Jane Ann were baptized.

May 7th, same year, he started in company with Zebedee Coltrin and Solomon Wixom for Kirtland, Ohio, to visit with the Prophet Joseph Smith. They called a few days at the Danville Church, not far from the Wabash, also at Shawn Creek Branch, on the east side of the Wabash, in Fountain County, Indiana, at which place C. C. Rich was ordained an Elder under the hands of Zebedee Coltrin and Solomon Wixom. Bors. Rich and Wixom were appointed to travel together and preach the Gospel. After visiting and preaching in many places on their way they arrived at Kirtland about the 15th of June, Bro. Rich making his home at Father Smith's. In a day or two after, the Prophet Joseph and Sidney Rigdon returned from their mission to Zion. It was at that time that Bro. Rich made his first acquaintance with the Prophet. He remained in Kirtland until about the 1st of August, during this time attemding many meetings and councils.

He left Kirtland for home about Aug. 1st... He continued visiting the Branches of the Church which he presided over until the 29th of May, 1834, when he started with Bros. Lyman Wight, Hyrum Smith, and the Michigan Brethren to redeem Zion. They joined the main camp on the 8th of June and on the 10th they were organized and Bro. Rich was appointed captain of the Michigan Brethren. He endured and served faithfully until he received an honorable discharge and recommended to return home and look after the welfare of the Church...

... on the 12th of April [1836]... The [Kirtland] High Council met... He was ordained a High Priest under the hands of Hyrum and John Smith. He remained at Kirtland attending meetings and visiting with the brethren, making his home while in Kirtland with Bro. Hyrum Smith....

On February 11, 1837, Charles C. Rich was united in marriage to Sarah D. Pea at Far West, Missouri. George M. Hinkle officiated... At the time of the murder of Joseph and Hyrum Smith he was in the State of Michigan. electioneering for Joseph.

Charles C. Rich was a member of the High Council, and the City Council of Nauvoo. He was also a Brigadier General in the Nauvoo Legion. He left the last named city February 13, 1846, for the West. He presided over the Saints at Mount Pisgah, the ensuing winter. He left there, March 20th, 1847, for Winter Quarters; and on June 14th, he started for Salt Lake City, arriving there, October 3, of the same year. In the fall of the same year, he was appointed First Counselor to John Smith, then President of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion.

On the 12th of February, 1849, he was ordained a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles... On Sunday, October 24th, 1880, Apostle Rich was smitten with paralysis, from which he never recovered. He suffered long and patiemtly, until Saturday, November 17th, at 2:30 p.m., death put an end to his afflictions...


Notes: (forthcoming)

Spaulding  Story  again.

Bishop Nephi Packard; of Springville, informs us that a certain book agent has been canvassing that town of late, with a large pictorial Bible, containing among other things historical sketches of religious denominations. It will be sufficient to inform the Latter-day Saints that the account given of the origin of "Mormonism" is nothing more nor less than the silly Spaulding story, to put them on their guard against patronizing such a work, which, if it bolsters up one such flagrant falsehood as that referred to, may readily be presumed to contain other statements equally unreliable. The agent for such a publication cannot expect to prosper among a people who are insulted and lied about by the very book they are asked to purchase. -- Deseret News.


Notes: (forthcoming)

ABOUT  THE  BOOK OF MORMON.
______

INTERESTING ACCOUNT OF ANOTHER INTERVIEW WITH THE
ONLY SURVIVING WITNESS WHO BEHELD THE ANGEL
AND HEARD THE VOICE OF GOD TESTIFYING TO
THE TRUTH OF THE RECORD.
______

ANOTHER  VISIT  TO  DAVID WHITMER.

NEW YORK, March 18th, 1884.      

Editor Deseret News:

En route to this city I called on David Whitmer, who had invited me me to visit him again and examine the manuscript copy of the Book of Mormon, etc. On the 10th inst. I had a pleasant interview, a few items of which may not be without interest to many of your readers. He greeted me with a happy smile as he remembered my former visit and the lines written commemorating the interview, which he endorsed as a correct expression of his sentiments.

MANUSCRIPT  COPY  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON.

Knowing the object of my visit, he brought the manuscript, which was carefully wrapped and tied, and with evident satisfaction and modest pride, unwrapped and spread it before me. Considering the fifty odd years since it was in the hands of Major Gilbert, the printer, it is well preserved. It is written closely on unruled foolscap of a poor quality, of which, there is fully one half ream, and perhaps more. Being written closely from side to side, there is no blank margin. It is singularly free from corrections, and has no erasures, nor interlineations, so far as I could discover. Quite a number of the sheets had been cut in three pieces or "takes," obviously for the use of the printers. They were replaced in position, small pieces of blank paper placed over, and planed together.

Observing two or three styles of writing, and the certificate from the Clerk of the Court of Wayne County, that it had been copyrighted there in Junee, 1884 [sic], I remarked that it looked very much as though it was the original copy, and it would in fact take considerable more evidence than I had seen to convince me that it was not the original and only written copy. Mr. Whitmer said, "I know, positively, that it is so. Why, look at this," he remarked, "here is some of my poor old mother's yarn, that was used to fasten the sheets together." And sure enough there was the sheep's gray yarn, that fastened a certain number of sheets together in several divisions. As this is a disputed question, I simply submit the foregoing, leaving each person to judge for himself.

THE  SPECIMEN  HIEROGLYPHICS.

I was shown the reformed Egyptian hieroglyphics, that were copied from the plates by the Prophet Joseph, and taken by Martin Harris to Profesors Anthon and Mitchell, of New York City, in Febuary, 1828. They are written on unruled paper, about three and a half inches by seven, and fill up seven lines, making about thirty-five inches of writing. They remind me very much of some Egyptian hieroglyphics I have seen in the British Museum, London, and in other collections.

COINCIDENTAL  EVIDENCE.

The New York Tribune, in an article published a few days ago, commenting on a discovery said to have been made recently by the Rev. Father Damazo Soto of Concordia, in the State of Vera Cruz, Mexico, of the key to the Aztec writings, says:

"It may be, that the discovery refers not to the Aztec, but to the Toltec writings. And if this be the case it may lead to interesting developments...."

The writer of the Tribune article might learn from this correspondence that the hieroglyphics -- of the ancient and interesting people who built the cities of Central America -- that are the most acceptable, are not those in Dresden. but those that were shown by your correspondent the other day in Richmond, Ray County, Missouri. He might learn moreover that over 600 pages have been fully translated from such hieroglyphics he has mentioned, which constituted the record called the Book of Mormon, which throws a flood of light upon the religion, science and history of the ancient, interesting and enlightened people who have dwelt upon this continent during the ages of antiquity. It may be interesting to the critical student to compare the statement of the Tribune writer which I have quoted verbatum from said journal, which refers to their "pure system of hieroglyphics, corresponding in some respects, to the Egyptian hieroglyphic script." with the following quotation from the Book of Mormon...

When we take into consideration that fact that this was written in the year 1829, and published in 1830, which was many years before the ruined cities of Palenque, Copan and Yucatan were discovered, or anything was known concerning the hieroglyphics that were subsequently discovered by Stevens and Catherwood and other travelers, it is simply marvelous that an unlettered boy should be the first to publish these things to the world, and can be accounted for on no other principle than that he and his friends have claimed from the first, namely, that they were translated by the gift and power of God.

HOW  MR. WHITMER  FIRST  HEARD  OF  IT.

Mr. Whitmer said the first he heard concerning the Prophet Joseph and the "Golden Bible" as it was then called, was from Oliver Cowdery, who was then quite a young man, about his own age, who went to the neighborhood where Joseph had lived, and where his parents and family still lived and taught school. "Oliver promised if he could find out anything definite and reliable he would let me know. Soon after this Oliver told me that certain young men about Joseph's age, who had been raised with him in the neighhorhood, were very angry against Joseph and complained against him bitterly, saying he had not kept his word with them, for he had promised to give them some of the golden plates when he obtained them, whereas he had got them and had not given them any as he had promised. When Oliver suggested to them that perhaps Joseph had not got them, they replied angrily: ["]We know he has, for we have seen the place on the hill where he got them."

Mr. Whitmer, continuing his narrative, said: "Soon after this, Oliver concluded to go and see Joseph and learn all he could about the matter, and promised to write and tell me the result of his inquiries. So about the beginning of April, 1829, he went to Harmony, Susquehanna County, Pennsylvaia, where Joseph had gone to get away from his enemies, and to escape those who were trying to get the plates from him, for he was told by the personage who gave him charge of said plates, that if he should let them go carelessly, or, through negligence, he should be cut off. Soon after Oliver's arrival in Harmony, he wrote to me and said that Joseph had enquired of the Lord concerning him, and had told him secrets of his life that he knew could not be known to any person but himself, in any other way than by revelation from the Almighty.

"Some little time after this he wrote asking me to take a team and fetch Joseph and himself to my father's home, in Fayette, Seneca County, New York, where they would continue the translation. I consulted with my father who consented that I should take a team as requested and bring them home. I was a little over two and a half days going, and traveled over 40 miles the first day, and met them on the third day at the head of Cayuga Lake. Oliver told me they knew just when I started, where I put up at night and even the name on the sign board of the hotel where I stayed each night, for he had asked Joseph to look in the Seer stone, that he did so, and told him all these particulars of my journey, which Oliver had carefully noted in his book.

"Oliver asked me when I first met them, when I left home, where I stayed on the road, and the names of the persons keeping the hotels. I could not tell the names, but as we returned I pointed out the several houses where I had stopped, when he pulled out his book and found it to be correct even to the names.

THE  TRANSLATION.

"In regard to the translation," said Mr. Whitmer, "it was a laborious work for the weather was very warm, and the days were long, and they worked from morning till night. But they were both young and strong and were soon able to complete the work.

"The way it was done was thus: Joseph would place the seer-stone in a deep hat, and placing his face close to it, would see, not the stone, but what appeared like an oblong piece of parchment, on which the hieroglyphics: would appear, and also the translation in the English language, all appearing in bright luminous letters. Joseph would then read it to Oliver, who would write it down as spoken. Sometimes Joseph could not pronounce the words correctly, having had but little education; and if by any means a mistake was made in the copy, the luminous writing would remain until it was corrected. It sometimes took Oliver several trials to get the right letters to spell correctly some of the more difficult words, but when he had written them correctly, the characters and the interpretation would disappear, and be replaced by other characters and their interpretation.

"When the seer-stone was not placed in the hat, no characters or writing could be seen therein, but when so placed then the hieroglyphics would appear as before described. Some represented but one word, or name, some represented several, and some from one to two lines.

"Emma, Joseph's wife, came to my father's house a short time after Joseph and Oliver came, and she wrote a little of the translation, my brother Christian wrote some,18 but Oliver wrote the greater portion of it."

TRUE  TO  THEIR  TESTIMONY.

Mr. Whitmer felt very indignant while speaking of certain statements published recently to the effect that he and Oliver Cowdery had denied their statement as published in the Book of Mormon. This he denounced as false in every particular. He said: "Oliver never wavered in his testimony, and when he was on his death bed, I was there, with many of his friends, until he passed away. He bore the same testimony on his dying bed that he had always borne through life, and earnestly called upon all to cleave to the truth revealed through the Prophet Joseph, and to serve the Lord. As for myself, I have never denied my testimony that is published in the Book of Mormon, for I know that God has revealed these things for the salvation of the children of men, and to Him belongs all the honor, the power and the glory."

Many other interesting items were given by Mr. Whitmer during our interview, but I have already extended this communication much longer than I intended.

JAMES H. HART.      

Notes: (forthcoming)

NEW YORK, March 18th, 1884.    

Editor Democrat:

After nearly two weeks traveling, I have reached my old quarters at the Grand Central Hotel, where I shall be pleased to meet my friends when passing to and fro on their missionary labors, or their pleasure trips.

I had a pleasant visit in Salt Lake City for a few days, while en route, and having learned from Pres. Geo. Q. Cannon, who had lately visited Mr. David Whitmer, that he was expecting me to call again and see the manuscript copy of the Book of Mormon, &c., I called to see him and had a pleasant interview on the 10th inst. Although quite feeble he greeted me with a beaming eye, and a happy smile, as he remembered my former visit, and the lines I wrote upon the interview, which he had read in the Contributor for October 1883, and fully endorsed as a correct expression of his sentiments concerning the ministration of the angel, and the plates that were shown him and the other witnesses on that occasion.

Knowing the object of my visit, Mr. Whitmer brought the manuscript, which was carefully wrapt and tied. He untied the string, unwrapped the package, and with modest pride and satisfaction showed the said manuscript. It was well preserved considering the 50 odd years since it was in the hands of the printer. It is closely written on unruled foolscap, which would now be considered a poor quality, of which there is fully one half ream, and perhaps more. Most of it is in the same handwriting, and said by Mr. Whitmer, to be Oliver Cowdery's writing; although his brother Christian, he said, had written a portion of it. It is written closely from side to side leaving no margin. It is singularly free from corrections, and has no interlineations, nor erasure, so far as I could discover. Quite a number of the sheets had been cut in three pieces, obviously for the use of the printer. They were replaced in position and pinned together, small pieces of blank paper being placed over the places cut.

I remarked that it looked very much like the original copy has been described, and finding two or three different kinds of writing, and the clerk of the Wayne Co. Court's certificate, that it had been entered, or copyrighted in said county, I remarked, it would take considerable to convince me that it is not the original and only copy. Mr. Whitmer said he knew positively that it was so; but as this is a disputed question, I simply submit the foregoing as my opinion.

I was shown, moreover, the Egyptian characters copied by the Prophet Joseph Smith and taken by Martin Harris to Profs. Anthon and Mitchell of this city, in February 1828. They are written on unruled paper, about three and a half inches deep, by seven inches wide. The writing is in seven lines, making about 34 inches; and reminds me very nuch of some hieroglyphics I have seen in the British Museum, London, and other collections.

The New York Tribune in speaking of a discovery, said to have been made recently by the Rev. Father Damazo Soto of Concordia, in the State of Vera Cruz, Mexico, of the key to the Aztec writings, says: "It may be, that the discovery refers not to the Aztec, but to the Toltec writings, and if this be the case, it may lead to interesting developments. The Toltecs who were the precursors of the Aztecs in Mexico, and who flourished in Central America, where they left marvelous relics at Palinque, Copan and Yucatan; were of a higher civilization, than the people who succeeded them, and they had a pure system of hieroglyphics, of which, unfortunately, few specimens, are known to exist, the most accessible being in the Dresden museum.

The fragments of Toltec writing which have been preserved however, are sufficient to justify the conclusion that this people were accustomed to employ for their religious and astrological writing a special hieroglyphic, corresponding in some respects to the Egyptian hieratic script. We are not aware that any of this priestly text has been deciphered fully. Could this Toltec hieratic writing be diciphered, it is probably that new light would be thrown upon the religion and science of that ancient and interesting people, and such information would be particularly welcome in this era of analytic inquiry."

The Tribune writer might learn from this correspondence that the hieroglyphics most accessible, are those I have described, and may be found in Richmond, Ray Co., Missouri, and not in Dresden. He might learn moreover, that several hundred pages have been fully translated from such hieroglyphics he has mentioned, which constitute the record called the Book of Mormon, and throws a flood of light upon the religion, science and history of the ancient and interesting people who have dwelt on this continent during the ages of antiquity. It may be interesting to the critical student to compare the statement of the Tribune which I have copied verbatim from said journal, which speaks of their "pure system of hieroglyphics;" their "special hieroglyphics corresponding in some respects to the Egyptian hieratic script." It may be interesting, I repeat, to compare these items with the following quotation from the Book of Mormon, page 550: "And now behold, we have written this according to our knowledge in the characters which are called among us the reformed Egyptian, being handed down and altered by us according to our manner of speech."

When we take into consideration the fact that this was written by Oliver Cowdery, under the dictation of the Prophet Joseph in the year 1829, and was published in 1830, which was many years before the ruined cities of Palinque, Copan and Yucatan were discovered, and nothing was known concerning the hieroglyphics that were subsequently discovered by Catherwood and Stevens and other travelers, it is simply marvelous, that an unlettered boy should be the first to publish these things to the world; and it can be accounted for on no other principle than that which he and his friends have always claimed, namely, that the ancient records were translated by the gift and power of God.

Mr. Whitmer said the first he heard concerning Joseph Smith and the "Golden Bible," as it was called -- for the name "Mormon was not then known -- was from his friend Oliver Cowdery, who was then a young man about his own age, who went to the neighborhood where Joseph had lived, and where his parents and family still lived, and taught school; he promised if he could learn anything definitely about the matter, to write and let him know, and soon after was told by Oliver that -- 'Certain young men about Joseph's age, who had been raised with him in the neighborhood, were very angry against Joseph and complained against him bitterly, saying he had not kept his word with them, for he had promised to give them some of the golden plates when he obtain them, whereas he had got them and had not given them any as he had promised. When Oliver suggested to them that perhaps Joseph had not got them, they replied: We know he has, for we have seen the place in the hill where he got them."

Mr. Whitmer, continuing his narrative, said: "Soon after, Mr. Cowdery went to Susquehanna County, Penn, where Joseph had gone to get away from his enemies, and to escape those who were trying to get the plates from him; for he had been told by the personage who gave him said plates, that if he should let them go carelessly or through negligence, he should be cut off. Soon after his arrival in Harmony, he wrote to me and said that Joseph had enquired of the Lord concerning him, and had told him secrets of his life that he knew could not be known in any other way than by revelation from the Almighty. Some little time after, he wrote asking me to take a team and fetch Joseph and himself to his father's house, in Fayette, Seneca County, New York, where they would continue the translation. I consulted with my father who consented that I should take a team as requested, and bring them home. I was a little over two and a half days going, and traveled over 40 miles the first day, and met them on the third day at the head of Cayuga Lake, Seneca Co. Oliver told me, they knew just when I started, where I put up at night and even the name on the sign board of the hotel where I stayed each night, for he had asked Joseph to look in the Seer stone, that he did so and told him all these particulars of my journey. Oliver asked me when I first met them, when I left home, where I stayed on the road, and the names of the persons at Hotels. I could not tell the names; but as we returned I pointed out the several houses where I had stopped, when he took out his book and found them to correspond even to the names on the sign boards, all of which he had written before we met. As had been told to him by the Prophet, and which agreed in every particular.

In regard to the translation it was a laborious work, for the weather was very warm; and the days were long, but both Joseph and Oliver were young and strong and soon able to complete the work. The way it was done was thus: Joseph would place the Seer stone in a deep hat, and placing his face close to it would see, not the Seer stone, but what appeared like an oblong piece of parchment, on which the hieroglyphic would appear, and the translation in the English language, all appearing in bright luminous letters. Joseph would then read it to Oliver, who would write it down as spoken. Sometimes Joseph could not pronounce the words correctly, and if any mistake was made in the copy, the luminous writing, would remain until it was corrected. It sometimes took Oliver several trials to get the right letters to spell correctly some of the more difficult words, and when he had written them correctly the characters and the interpretation would disappear, and be replaced by other characters; and their interpretation. When the Seer stone was not placed in the hat, nothing could be seen therein; but when placed there the hieroglyphics would appear; some represented but one word or, name. Some represented several, and some from one to nearly two lines. Emma wrote some little for Joseph, my brother Christian some, but Oliver Cowdery wrote most of it.

Mr. Whitmer felt very indignant while speaking of certain false statements made recently to the effect that he and Oliver Cowdery had denied their statements, as published in the Book of Mormon which he denounced as false in every particular. He said Oliver never wavered in his testimony, and when he was on his death bed he was with him with other of his friends until he passed away. And he bore the same testimony on his dying bed that he had always borne through life. And earnestly called upon all to cleave to the truth revealed through the Prophet Joseph and to serve the Lord. And as for myself I have never denied my testimony contained in the Book of Mormon for I know that God has revealed these things for the salvation of the children of men, and to him belongs all the honor praise and glory.

While speaking of the manuscript copy of the Book of Mormon that Oliver placed in his charge, and its claim as the original copy, and written direct from the translators dictation. He exclaimed, why here is some of my poor old mother's yarn, that was used to fasten the sheets together, and sure enough there was the sheeps gray yarn run through many of the sheets, and fastened about twelve sheets together in the several divisions.

Many other interesting items were given during our interviews but I have already extended this communication much longer than intended and therefore conclude.
                                   Yours very truly,
                                   JAMES H. HART


Notes: (forthcoming)